CHAPTER
ONE
ENCOUNTERS
The wolves of the Long Lake Pack, gorged
on a careless mountain sheep, slept as they digested their meal. Only
Brokefang, their chieftain, was awake to see the moon rise. He sat on a stone
outcrop, thinking—an odd pastime for a wolf. In the last full moon of summer,
on the advice of Old White, the wolf god, he had sent his best travelers,
Fleetfoot and Russet, in search of a two-legger who once belonged to his pack,
Their orders were to bring her to him, to speak to the local humans on his
behalf. The sight of that nights full autumn moon reminded him that winter was
coming. What if his messengers couldn't find Daine? What if something had
happened to them?
He did
not like "what if" thoughts. Until he'd met Daine two winters before,
he had worried about nothing but eating, mating, ruling his pack, and
scratching fleas. Now he had complex thoughts all the time, whether he wanted
them or not
Soft
chatter overhead made him look up. Two bats had met a stranger. Clinging to a
branch over his head, the three traded gossip in the manner of their kind. The
newcomer brought word of a two-legger on the other side of the mountains, one
who was human outside and Beast-People inside. She carried news from bats in
the southwest, and if a Long Lake bat was hurt, she could heal him with her
magic. She traveled in odd company: two horses, a pony, an extremely tall human
male, a big lizard, and two wolves.
The
local bats exclaimed over the news. Their colony should hear this, they
decided. Would the visitor come and tell them in their cave-home? Along with
their guest, the bats took to the air.
Brokefang
stretched. One new thought had been that he could learn much if he listened to
the talk of nonwolves. Now he could see it was a good thought, so perhaps the
others were good, too. He was interested to hear that Daine also had learned
new things since leaving the pack. Before, she could not talk directly with
bats. Her healing was done with stinging liquids, needles, thread, and splints,
not magic.
He
stopped in midstretch as he remembered something. When Fleetfoot and Russet had
gone, the pack was laired near the valley's southern entrance, where a river
flowed from the lake. While they eventually could find the new den in the
valleys western mountains, it might take them days to locate the pack.
He
would take his wolves south and guide his visitors home.
Two
days later, the girl called Daine watched rain fall outside the cave where she
and her friends had taken refuge. For someone Brokefang regarded as Pack, she
looked quite human. She was five foot five, slim for her fourteen and a half
years, with blue-gray eyes the color of the clouds overhead. Her curly brown
hair was tightly pinned up, her clothes as practical as her hairstyle: a blue
cotton shirt, tan breeches, and soft-soled boots. Around her neck a heavy
silver claw hung on a leather thong.
She
played with the claw, thinking. She had been born in mountains like these, in a
town called Snowsdale over the border in Galla. The first twelve years of her
life were spent there, before she lost her family. When she left Galla to serve
the king and queen of Tortall, she had hoped that she might never see the
mountains again. And here she was, in a place that could be Snowsdale's twin.
Soon
she would be with the wolves that had hunted in her old home. They had left
soon after she did: Fleetfoot and Russet, her guides, had told of fleeing human
hunters to find their new home by the Long Lake. What would it be like to see
them again? To be with them again?
"What
are you thinking of?" a light male voice asked from deeper inside the
cave. "You look grim."
Daine
turned around. Seated cross-legged by the fire, a traveling desk on his knees,
was her teacher, the wizard Numair Salmalin. He wore his springy mass of black
hair tied into a horsetail, away from his dark face and out of his brown eyes.
His ink brush was dwarfed by the hand that held it, an exceptionally large hand
that was graceful in spite of its size.
"I'm
just wondering if Onua is managing the Rider horses all right without me. I
know the king told her he needed us to come here, but I still feel as if I
should be helping her."
The man
raised his eyebrows. "You know very well Onua managed the Rider horses for
years before you came to work there. What's really bothering you?"
She
made a face. She never could distract him when he wanted to know something.
"I'm scared."
He put
down his brush and gave her his full attention. "What of?"
She
looked at her hands. They were chapped from cold, and this was only the third
week of September. "Remember what I told you? That I went crazy and hunted
with wolves after bandits killed Ma and Grandda and our animals?"
He
nodded. "They helped you to avenge the deaths."
"What
if it happens again? When I see them, what if I forget I'm human and start
thinking I'm a wolf again? I'm s'posed to have control of my wild magic now,
but what if it isn't enough?" She tubbed her arms, shivering.
"May
I remind you that the spell that keeps your human self apart from your magic
self is one I created?" he teased, white teeth flashing in a grin.
"How can you imply a working performed by your obedient servant"—he
bowed, an odd contortion in a sitting man—"might be anything but
perfect?" More seriously he added, "Daine, the spell covers all your
contacts. You won't lose control."
"What
if it wasn't the magic? What if I simply went mad?"
Strong
teeth gripped her elbow hard, Daine looked around into the bright eyes of her
pony, Cloud. If I have to bite you to stop you feeling sorry for yourself, I
will, the mare informed her. You are being silly.
Numair,
used to these silent exchanges, asked, "What does she say?"
"She
says I'm feeling sorry for myself. I don't think she understands."
I
understand that you fidget over stupid things. Cloud released Daines elbow. The
stork-man will tell you.
"Don't
fret," said the mage. "Remember, you allowed me into your mind when
you first came to Tortall. If there was a seed of genuine madness there, I
would have found it."
Daine
smiled. "There's folk who would say you're the last man to know who's
crazy and who's not. I know a cook who won't let you in his kitchen, a palace
quartermaster who says he'll lock you up if you raid his supplies again—"
"Enough!"
Numair held up his hands in surrender.
"Just
so you know." Feeling better, she asked, "What are you writing?"
He
picked up his ink brush once more. "A report to King Jonathan."
"Another
one?" she asked, startled. "But we sent one off a week ago,"
"He
said regular reports, magelet. That means weekly. It's a small price to pay for
being allowed to come to the rescue of your wolf friends, I just wish I had
better news to send."
"I
don't think we'll find those missing people." In March a group of the
C^ieens Riders—seven young men and women—had disappeared in this general area.
In July twenty soldiers from the Tortallan army had also vanished, "They
could've been anywhere inside a hundred or two hundred miles of us."
"All
we can do is look," Numair said as he wrote. "As wanderers we have
seen far more than soldiers will. Even so, it's a shame the whole northeastern
border is opaque to magical vision. I hadn't realized that a search by foot
would be so chancy."
"Why
can't you wizards see this place with your magic?" Daine wanted to know.
"When I asked the king, he said something about the City of the Gods, and
an aura, but then we got interrupted and he never did explain."
"It
has to do with the City of the Gods being the oldest center for the teaching of
magic. Over the centuries magic seeped into the very rock of the city itself,
and then spread. The result is a magical aura that blanks out the city and the
lands around it for something like a five-hundred-mile radius,"
Daine
whistled appreciation of the distance involved. "So the only way to look
at all this mountain rock is by eye. That's going to be a job and a half"
"Precisely.
Tell me, how far do you think we arc from our destination?"
Fleetfoot
and Russet had measured distance in the miles a wolf travels in a day. Daine
had to divide that in half to figure how far humans might go on horseback.
"Half a day's ride to the south entrance to the valley, where the Dunlath
River flows out of the Long Lake. From — " She stopped as something
whispered in her mind. Animals were coming, looking for her. She ran to the
mouth of the cave as their horses bolted past.
Here
they came up the trail, wolves, three in the lead and four behind. Two of the
leaders were her guides to the Long Lake: the small, reddish white
male
known as Russet and the brown-and-gray female called Fleetfoot. Between them
trotted a huge, black-and-gray timber wolf, plumed tail boldly erect.
"Brokefang!"
Daine yelled. "Numair, it's the pack/" She ran to them and vanished
in a crowd of yelping, tail-wagging animals. Delighted to see her, they
proceeded to wash her with their long tongues.
Standing
at the cave entrance, waiting for the reunion to end, the man saw that the rain
was coming down harder. "Why don't we move the celebration inside?"
he called. "You're getting drenched."
Daine
stood. "Come on" she told the pack, speaking aloud for Numair's
benefit. "And no eating my friends. The man is Numair. He's my pack
now." Two wolves—Numair was touched to see they were Fleetfoot and Russet,
his companions on their journey here—left the others to sit by him, grinning
and sprinkling him with drops from their waving tails.
Once
out of the rain, the newcomers greeted Cloud, sniffing the gray mare politely.
Brokefang gave the mare a few licks, which she delicately returned. The pony,
the sole survivor of the bandit raid on Daine's farm, had stayed with Daine in
the weeks the girl had run with the pack. In that time, wolves and pony had
come to a truce of sorts.
Next
Daine introduced her pack to Spots, the easygoing piebald gelding who was
Numair's mount, and Mangle, a gentle bay cob who carried their packs. The
horses quivered, whites showing all the way around their eyes, as the wolves
sniffed them. They trusted Daine to keep the wolves from hurting them, but
their belief in her couldn't banish natural fear entirely. Once the greetings
were over, they retreated to the rear of the large cave and stayed there.
"Kitten,"
Daine called, looking for her charge. "Come meet the wolves."
Knowing
she often scared mortal animals, the dragon had kept to the shadows. Now she
walked into the light. She was pale blue, almost two feet long from nose to
hip, with another twelve inches' worth of tail, a slender muzzle, and silver
claws. The wings that one day would carry her in flight were, at this stage,
tiny and useless. Her blue, reptilian eyes followed everything with sharp
attention. She was far more intelligent than a mortal animal, but her way of knowing
and doing things was a puzzle Daine tried to unravel on a daily basis.
"This
is Skysong," Daine told the pack. "That's the name her ma gave her,
anyway. Mostly we call her Kitten."
The
dragon eyed their guests. The newcomers stared, ears flicking back and forth in
uncertainty, tails half-tucked between their legs. Slowly she rose up onto her
hindquarters, a favorite position, and chirped.
Brokefang
was the first to walk forward, stiff-legged, to sniff her. Only when his tail
gave the smallest possible wag did the others come near.
Once
the animals were done, Daine said, "Numair, the gray-and-black male is
Brokefang." When the wolf came to smell Numair's hands, the mage saw that
his right canine tooth had the point broken off. "He's the first male of
the pack, the boss male." Numair crouched to allow Brokefang to sniff his
face and hair as well. The wolf gave a brief wag of the tail to show he liked
Numairs scent
"The
brown-and-gray male with the black ring around his nose is Short Snout," Dame
said. "The tawny female is Battle. She fought a mountain lion when she was
watching pups in Snowsdale—that's how she got her name." Short Snout
lipped Numairs hand in greeting. Battle sniffed the mage and sneezed. "The
brown-and-red male is Sharp Nose. The gray-and-tawny female is Frolic."
The girl sat on the floor, and most of the wolves curled up around her.
"Frostfur, the boss female, and Longwind stayed in the valley with the
pups."
Greetings
done, Numair sat by the fire and added new wood. "Has Brokefang said why
he needs you?" he asked. "His call for help was somewhat vague."
Daine
nodded. "Brokefang, what's going on? All you told Fleetfoot and Russet was
that humans are ruining the valley." As the wolf replied, she translated,
"He says this spring men started cutting trees and digging holes without
planting anything. He says they brought monsters and more humans there, and
they are killing off the game. Between that and the tree cutting and hole
digging, they're driving the deer and elk from the valley. If it isn't stopped,
the pack will starve when the Big Cold comes,"
"The
Big Cold?" asked Numair.
"It's
what the People—animals—call winter."
The man
frowned. "I'm not as expert as you in wolf behavior, but—didn't you tell
me that if wolves find an area is too lively for them, they flee it? Isn't that
why they left Snowsdale, because humans there were hunting them?"
Yes,
said Brokefang. They wanted to hurt us, because we helped Daine hunt the humans
who killed her dam. They killed Rattail, Longeye, Treelicker, and the pups.
Daine
nodded sadly: Fleetfoot and Russet had told her of the pack's losses. The older
wolves had been her friends. The pups she hadn't met, but every pack valued its
young ones. To lose them all was a disaster.
Brokefang
went on. We left Snowsdale. It was a hard journey in the hot months, seeking a
home. We found places, but there was little game, or other packs lived there,
or there were too many humans. Then just before the last Big Cold we found the
Long Lake. This valley is so big we could go for days without seeing humans.
There is plenty of game, no rival pack to claim it, and caves in the mountains
for dens in the snows.
Scratching
a flea, Brokefang continued. The Long Lake was good—now humans make it bad.
They drove us from the valley where I was born, and my sire, and his sire
before him. Before, it was our way to run from two-leggers. Yet I do not run if
another pack challenges mine—I fight, and the Pack fights with me. Are humans
better than another pack? I do not believe they are.
Will
you help us? Will you tell the humans to stop their tree cutting and
noisemaking? If they do not stop, the Long Lake Pack will stop it for them, but
I prefer that they agree to stop. I know very well that if the Pack has to
interfere, there will be bloodshed.
Daine
looked at the other wolves of the pack. They nodded, like humans, in agreement.
They would support Brokefang in the most unwolflike plan she had ever heard in
her life. Where had they gotten such ideas?
Will
you help us? asked Brokefang again.
Daine
took a deep breath. "You're my Pack, aren't you? I'll do my best. I can't
promise they'll listen to me, but I'll try."
Good,
Brokefang replied. He padded to the cave's mouth and gave the air a sniff. The
breeze smelled of grazing deer just over the hill. Looking at Daine, he said,
Now we must hunt. We will come back when we have fed.
They
left as Daine was translating his words. She followed them to the cave mouth,
to watch as they vanished into the rain. It was getting dark. Behind her was a
clatter as Numair unpacked the cooking things. Thinking about the pack and
about her time with them, she was caught up in a surge of memory.
The
bandit guard was upwind of a wolf once califd Daine. The night air carried his
reek to her: unwashed man, old blood, sour wine. Her nose flared at the stench.
She covered it with her free hand. The other clutched a dagger, the last human
item she remembered how to use.
He did
something with his hands as he stood with his hack toward her. She slunk
closer, ignoring the snow under her hare feet and the freezing air on her bare
arms. Forest sounds covered the little noise she made, though he would not have
heard if she'd shouted. He was drunk. They all were, too drunk to remember the
first two shifts of guards had not returned.
She
tensed to jump. Something made him turn. Now she saw what he'd been doing:
there was a wheel of cheese in one hand, a dagger in the other, and a wedge of
cheese in his mouth. She also saw his necklace, the amber beads her mother had
worn every day of her life.
She
leaped, and felt a white-hot line of pain along her ribs. He'd stabbed her
-with his knife.
Brokefang
found her. She had dragged herself under a bush and was trying to lick the cut
in her side. The wolf performed this office for her.
It is
dawn, he said. What must be done now?
We
finish them, she told him, fists clenched tight. We finish them all.
"I
think I know why Brokefang changed so much," she said. "I mean, animals
learn things from me, and probably that's how most of the pack got so smart,
but Brokefangs even smarter, I got hurt, when we were after those bandits, and
he licked the cut clean,"
"It's
a valid assumption," agreed Numair. "There are cases of magically
gifted humans who were able to impart their abilities to nonhuman companions.
For example, there is Boazan the Sun Dancer, who eagle Thati could speak ten
languages after she drank his tears. And—"
"Numair,"
she said warningly. Experience had taught her that if she let him begin to list
examples, he would not return to the real world for hours.
He
grinned, for all the world like one of her stableboy or Rider friends instead
of the greatest wizard in Tortall. He had begun to cook supper: a pot of cut-up
roots already simmered on the fire. Daine sat next to him and began to slice
chunks from a ham they had brought in their packs. Kitten waddled over to help,
or at least to eat the rind that Daine cut from the meat.
—This
is very nice,— a rough voice said in their minds. —Cozy, especially on a rainy
afternoon.—
They
twisted to look at the cave entrance. It shone with a silvery light that
appeared to come from the animal standing there. The badger waddled in, the
light fading around his body. He stopped at a polite distance from their fire
and shook himself, water flying everywhere from his long, heavy coat,
Daine
fingered the silver claw he had once given her. She liked badgers, and her
mysterious adviser was a very handsome one. Big for his kind, he was over a
yard in length, with a tail a foot long. He weighed at least fifty pounds, and
it appeared he could stow a tremendous amount of water in his fur.
When he
finished shaking, he trundled over to the fire, standing between Daine and Numair.
Seated as Daine was, she and the badger were nearly eye to eye. She was so
close that she couldn't escape his thick, musky odor.
"Daine,
is this—?" Numair sounded nervous.
The
badger looked at him, eyes coldly intelligent, —/ told her father I would keep
an eye on her. So you are her teacher. She tells me a great deal about you,
when I visit her.—
"May
I ask you something?" the mage inquired.
—I
am an immortal, the first male creature of my kind. Tine male badger god, if
you like. That is what you wished to ask, is it not?—
"Yes,
and I thank you," Numair said hesitantly. "I—thought I had shielded
my mind from any kind of magical reading or probe—"
—Perhaps
that works with mortal wizards,— the badger replied. —Perhaps it works with lesser
immortals, such as Stormwings. I am neither,-—
Numair
blushed deeply, and Daine hid a grin behind one hand. She doubted that anyone
had spoken that way to Numair in a long time. She was used to it. The badger
had first appeared in a dream to give her advice sixteen months ago, on her
journey to Tortall, and she had dreamed of him often since.
"Another
question, then," the mage said doggedly. "Since I have the
opportunity to ask. You can resolve a number of academic debates,
actually."
—Ask.—
There was studied patience in the badger's voice.
"The
inhabitants of the Divine Realms are called by men 'immortals,' but the term
itself isn't entirely accurate. I know that unless they are killed in some
accident or by deliberate intent, creatures such as Stormwings, spidrens, and
so on will live forever. They don't age, either. But how are they 'lesser
immortals' compared to you, or to the other gods?"
—They
are "lesser" because they can be slain,— was the reply. —I can no
more he killed than can Mithros, or the Goddess, or the other gods worshiped hy
two-leggers. "Immortals" is the most fitting term to use. It is not
particularly correct, hut it is the best you two~leggers can manage.—
Having
made Numair speechless, the badger went on. —Now, on to your teaching. It is
well enough, but you have not shown her where to take her next step. I am
surprised. For a mortal, your grasp of wild magic normally is good-
Numair
looked down his long nose at the guest who called his learning into question.
"If you feel I have omitted something, by all means, enlighten
us.
The
badger sneezed. It seemed to be his way of laughing. —Daine, if you try, you
can learn to enter the mind of a mortal animal. You can use thtir eyes as you
would1 your own} or their ears, or their noses.—
Daine
frowned, trying to understand. "How? When you said I could hear and call
animals, it was part of something I knew how to do. This isn't"
—Make
your mind like that of the animal you join,— he told her. —Think like that
animal does, until you become one. You may be quite surprised by what results
in the end.—
It
sounded odd, but she knew better than to say as much. She had questioned him
once, and he had flattened her with one swipe of his paw. "I'll try."
—Do
better than try. Where is the young dragon?—
Kitten
had been watching from the other side of the fire. Now she came to sit with the
badger, holding a clump of his fur in one small paw. She had a great deal to
say in her vocabulary of chirps, whistles, clicks, and trills. He listened as
if it meant something, and when she was done, waddled over to talk with Cloud
and the horses. At last he returned to the fire, where Daine and Numair had
waited politely for him to end his private conversations.
—/
must go back to my home sett,— he announced. —Things in the Divine Realms have
been hectic since the protective wall was breached and the lesser immortals
were released into your world.—
"Do
you know who did it?" asked Numair quickly. "We've been searching for
the culprit for two years now."
—
Why in the name of the Lady of Beasts would I know something like that"?—
was the growled reply. —/ have more than enough to do in mortal realms simply
with keeping an eye on her.—
"Don't
be angry," Daine pleaded. "He thought you might know, since you know
so much already."
—You
are a good kit.— The badger rubbed his head against her knee. Touched by this
sign of affection, Daine hugged him, burying her fingers in his shaggy coat. To
Numair he added, —And I am not angry with you, mortal. I cannot he angry with
one who has guarded my young Jriend so well. Let me go, Daine. I have to return
to my sett.—
She obeyed.
He walked toward
the cave's mouth, silver light
enclosing him in a globe. At its brightest, the light flared, then vanished. He
was gone.
"Well,"
said Numair. She thought he might add something, but instead he busied himself
with stirring the vegetables.
Suddenly
she remembered a question she had wanted to ask. "I think he puts a magic
on me," she complained.
"How
so?"
"Every
time I see him, I mean to ask who my da is, and every time I forget! And he's
the only one who can tell me, too, drat him."
Kitten
gave a trill, her slit-pupiled eyes concerned.
"I'm
all right, Kit," the girl said, and sighed. "It's not fair,
though."
Numair
chuckled. "Somehow I doubt the badger is interested in what's fair."
She had
to smile, even if her smile was onesided. She knew he was right.
"Speaking
of what is fair, what do you think of the advice he gave you, about becoming a
magical symbiote?"
Most of
the time she was glad that he spoke to her as he would to a fellow scholar,
instead of talking down to her. Just now, though, her head was reeling from
Brokefang's news and the badger's arrival. "A magical
sym—sym—whatsits?"
"Symbiote,"
he replied. "They are creatures that live off other creatures, but not
destructively, as parasites do. An example might be the bird who rides on a
bison, picking insects from the beasts coat."
"Oh.
I don't know what I think of it. I never tried it."
"Now
would be a good time," he said helpfully, "The vegetables will take a
while to cook. Why not try it with Cloud?"
Daine
looked around until she saw the mare, still at the rear of the cave with Mangle
and Spots, "Cloud, can I?"
"Cloud,
may I," the man corrected.
You can
or you may. I don't know if it will help, said the mare.
The
girl went to sit near the pony, while Mangle and Spots ventured outside to
graze again, Numair began to get out the ingredients for camp-fire bread as
Kitten watched with interest.
"Don't
let him stir the dough too long," Daine ordered the dragon, "It cooks
up hard when he forgets." Kitten chirped as Numair glared across the cave
at his young pupil.
The
girl closed her eyes. Breathing slowly, she reached deep inside to find the
pool of copper light that was her wild magic. Calling a thread of fire from
that pool, she reached for Cloud, and tried to bind their minds with it.
Cloud
whinnied, breaking the girls concentration. That hurt, the mare snapped. If
it's going to hurt, I won't do it! Try it with less magic.
Shutting
her eyes, Daine obeyed. This time she used a drop of copper fire, thinking to
glue her mind to Cloud's. The mare broke contact the minute Daine's fire
touched hers. Daine tried it a second, and a third time, without success.
It's
the same kind of magic, she told Cloud, frustrated. It's not any different from
what's in you.
It
hurts, retorted the pony. If that badger knew this would hurt and told you to
try it anyway, I will tell him a few things the next time he visits.
I don't
do it a-purpose, argued Daine, How can I do it without paining you?
Without
the fire, Cloud suggested, You don't need it to talk to us, or to listen, Why
should you need it now?
Daine
bit a thumbnail. Cloud was right. She only used the fire of her magic when she
was tired, or when she had to do something hard. She was tired now, and the
smell of cooking ham had filled her nostrils. "Lets try again
tomorrow," she said aloud. "My head aches."
"Come
eat," called Numair. "You've been at it nearly an hour."
Daine
went to the fire, Cloud following. Digging in her pack, the girl handed the
pony a carrot before she sat. Numair handed over a bowl of mildly spiced vegetables
and cooked ham. Kitten climbed into the girl's lap, forcing Daine to arrange
her arms around the dragon as she ate. Between mouthfuls she explained what had
taken place.
Cloud
listened, nibbling the carrot as her ears flicked back and forth. When Daine
finished, the mare suggested, Perhaps I am the wrong one to try with.
"Who,
then, Cloud?" Daine asked. "I've known you longer than anybody."
She yawned. The experiment, even though it hadn't worked, had worn her out.
But I
am a grazer—-you are a hunter. Why not try with a hunter? It may be easier to
do this first with wolves. You are practically a wolf as it is.
"And
if I forget I'm human?"
("I
wish I could hear both sides of this conversation," Numair confided softly
to Kitten. "I feel so left out, sometimes.")
The man
said you won't, replied Cloud. He should know. Brokefang is part of you
already. Ask the stork-man. He will tell you I am right.
Daine
relayed this to Numair. "She has a point," he said. "I hadn't
thought the predator-prey differential would constitute a barrier, but she
knows you better than I." He watched Daine yawn again, hugely, and smiled.
"It can wait until tomorrow. Don't worry about cleanup. I'll do it."
"But
its my turn," she protested. "You cooked, so I have to clean."
"Go
to bed," her teacher said quietly. "The moon will not stop its
monthly journey simply because I cooked and cleaned on the same meal."
She
climbed into her bedroll and was asleep the moment she pulled the blankets up.
When the wolves returned much later, she woke just enough to see them group
around her. With Kitten curled up on one side and Brokefang sprawled on the
other, Daine finished her night s rest smiling.
It was
damp and chilly the next morning, the cold a taste of the months to come.
Breakfast was a quiet meal, since neither Daine nor Numair was a morning
person. They cleaned up together and readied the horses for the days journey.
The
wolves had gone to finish the previous nights kill. They were returning when
Numair handed Dame a small tube of paper tied with plain ribbon. "Can we
send this on to the king today?" he asked.
Daine
nodded, and reached with her magic. Not far from their campsite was the nest of
a golden eagle named Sunclaw. Daine approached her politely and explained what
she wanted. She could have made the bird do as she wished, but that was not the
act of a friend. The eagle listened with interest, and agreed. When she came,
Daine thanked her, and made sure the instructions for delivering Numair's report
were fixed in Sunclaw's mind.
Numair,
who had excellent manners, thanked Sunclaw as well, handing the letter to her
with a bow.
Brokefang
had watched all of this with great interest. You have changed, he commented
when Sunclaw had gone. You know so much more now. You will make the two-leggers
stop ruining the val-ley.
Daine
frowned. I don't know if I can, she told the wolf. Humans aren't like the
People, Animals are sensible. Humans aren't.
You
will help us, Brokefang repeated, his faith in her shining in his eyes. You
said that you would. Now, are you and the man ready? It is time to go.
Daine
put Kitten atop the packs on Mangle's back, Numair mounted Spots, and the girl
mounted Cloud. "Lead on," the mage told Brokefang.
The
wolves trotted down the trail away from the cave, followed by the horses and
their riders. When the path forked, one end leading to the nearby river and the
other into the mountains, Brokefang led them uphill.
"If
we follow the river, won't that take us into the valley?" Daine called.
"It won't be so hard on us.
Brokefang
halted. It is easier, he agreed, as Daine translated for Numair. Humans go that
way all the time. So also do soldiers, and men with
magic
fires. It is best to avoid them. Men kill wolves on sight, remember,
Pack-Sister?
"Men
with magic fires?" Numair asked, frowning.
Men
like you, said Brokefang, with the Light Inside.
"We
call them mages," Daine told him. "Or sorcerers, or wizards, or
witches. What we call them depends on what they do,"
Numair
thought for a moment. "Lead on," he said at last. "I prefer to
avoid human notice for as long as possible. And thank you for the
warning."
The
humans, Kitten, and the horses followed the wolves up along the side of the
mountains that rimmed the valley of the Long Lake, By noon they had come to a
section of trail that was bare of trees. The wolves didn't slow, but trotted
into the open. Daine halted, listening. Something nasty was tickling at the
back of her mind, a familiar sense that had nothing to do with mortal animals.
Getting her crossbow, she put an arrow in the notch and fixed it in place with
the clip.
Numair
took a step forward, and Cloud grabbed his tunic in her teeth.
"Stormwings,"
Daine whispered. Numair drew back from the bare ground. Under the tree cover,
they watched the sky.
High overhead
glided three creatures
with human heads and chests, and great, spreading wings and claws. Daine
knew from bitter experience that their birdlike limbs were steel, wrought to
look like genuine feathers and claws. In sunlight they could angle those
feathers to blind their enemies. They were battlefield creatures, living in
human legend as monsters who dishonored the dead. Eyes cold, she aimed at the
largest of the three.
Numair
put a hand on her arm. "Try to keep an open mind, magelet," he
whispered. "They haven't attacked us."
"Yet,"
she hissed.
Brokefang
looked back to see what was wrong, and saw what they were looking at. These are
harriers, he said. They help the soldiers and the mages.
Daine
relayed this to Numair as the wolves moved on, to wait for them in the trees on
the other side of the clearing.
"Stormwings
that work in conjunction with humans," the man commented softly.
"That sounds like Emperor Ozorne's work." The emperor of the southern
kingdom of Carthak was a mage who seemed to have a special relationship with
minor immortals, and with Stormwings in particular. Some, Numair included,
thought it was Ozorne's doing that had freed so many immortals from the Divine
Realms in the first place. He had his eye on Tortalls wealth, and many thought
he meant to
attack
when the country's defenders were worn out from battling immortals.
"Now
can I shoot them?" Daine wanted to know.
"You
may not. They still have done nothing to harm us."
The
Stormwings flew off. Vexed with her friend, Daine fumed and waited until she
could no longer sense the immortals before leading the way onto the trail once
more. They were halfway across the open space when Numair stopped, frowning at
a large, blackened crater down the slope from them, "That's not a natural
occurrence," he remarked, and walked toward it.
"This
isn't the time to explore!" Dame hissed, If he heard, he gave no sign of
it. With a sigh the girl told the horses to move on. "The wolves won't
touch you," she said when Spots wavered. "Now go!"
Follow
me, Cloud told the horses; they obeyed. Daine, with Kitten peering wide-eyed
over her shoulder, followed Numair.
Blackened
earth sprayed from the craters center. Other things were charred as well:
bones, round metal circles that had been shields before the leather covers
burned, trees, axheads, arrowheads, swords. The heat that had done this must
have been intense. The clay of the mountainside had glazed in spots,
coating
the ground with a hard surface that captured what was left of this battle
scene.
Numair
bent over a blackened lump and pulled it apart. Daine looked at a mass of bone
close to her, and saw it was a pony's skeleton. Metal pieces from the dead
mount's tack had fallen in among the bones. Looking around, she counted other
dead mounts. The smaller bone heaps belonged to human beings.
Grimly
Numair faced her and held up his find. Blackened, half-burned, in tatters, it
was a piece of cloth with a red horse rearing on a gold-brown field. "Now
we know what happened to the Ninth Rider Group."
Daines
hands trembled with fury. She had a great many ties to the Queens Riders, and
the sight of that charred flag was enough to break her heart. "And you
stopped me from shooting those Stormwings."
"They
don't kill with blasting fire like this," Numair replied. "This is
battle magic. I have yet to hear of a Stormwing being a war mage."
"I
bet they knew about this, though."
Numair
put a hand on her shoulder. "You're too young to be so
closed-minded," he told her. "A little tolerance wouldn't come
amiss." Folding the remains of the flag, he climbed back up to the trail.
CHAPTER
TWO
THE VALLEY OF THE LONG LAKE
Three
days after leaving the cave, the wolf pack led the humans and their ponies
through a gap in the mountains. At its deepest point they found a spring, where
they ate lunch; from there they followed a stream downhill, until Brokefang
stopped,
You
must look at something, he told Daine, Leave the horses by that rock—they will
be safe there, with the rest of the pack to guard them,
Daine,
with Kitten on her back in a sling, and Numair followed him up a long tumble of
rock slabs. When they came to the top, they could see for miles. Far below was
the Long Lake. Daine noticed a village where a small river—part of the stream
they had followed—-met the lake. Not far offshore, linked to the village by a
bridge, was an island capped by a large, well-built castle.
Numair
drew his spyglass from its case. Stretching it to full length, he put it to his
eye and surveyed the valley.
What is
that? asked the wolf, watching him.
"It's
a glass in a tube," Daine replied. "It makes things that are far away
seem closer"
"This
is Fief Dunlath, without a doubt." Numair offered the spyglass to Daine.
"I can't see the northern reaches of the lake from here. Is that where the
damage is being done? The holes and the tree cutting?"
Most of
it, Brokefang replied. That and dens for the soldiers, like those they have at
the south gate.
"Soldiers
at the northern and southern ends of the valley?" asked Daine. "Then
why not here, if they want to put watchdogs at the passes?"
Most
two-leggers follow the river in and out, answered Brokefang, Few come here as
we did. When they do, usually the harriers catch them outside, as they did
those Riders you spoke of.
Numair
listened as Daine translated. "This is not good," he muttered,
squinting at Dunlath Castle. "There is no reason for this fief to be heavily
guarded. Under law they're only entitled to a force of forty men-at-arms....May
I see that again?" He held out a hand, and Daine returned the glass.
They
continued to examine the valley until Brokefang said, Come. We have a way to go
still. Let us find the meeting place, and my mate.
Daine
and Numair followed the wolf back to the spot where they had left the horses. A
strange wolf had joined the others, a gray-and-white female with a boldly
marked face. Brokefang raced to meet her, tail erect and wagging gaily.
"Well,
he's glad to see this one," Numair remarked as they followed more slowly.
"Who's the stranger?"
"His
mate, Frostfur.The boss female."
Where
were you? Frostfur was demanding of Brokefang. What took so long? You said you
were going only to the other side of the mountain and you have been gone four
nights.
Daine
sighed. She'd forgotten how much she disliked Frostfur. During her time with
the pack, Rattail had been Brokefangs mate. A sweeter, gentler wolf Daine had
never met. After her death, Brokefang had chosen her sister. The new female
pack leader was a cross, fidgety animal who had never accepted Daine.
We were
traveling with two-leggers and horses, Brokefang told his mate. They can't run
as fest as we can.
The only
two-legger you need is her. Why didn't you leave those others behind? We can
hunt if we are hungry. We don't need food brought to us, like the humans' dogs.
At this
Cloud, who stood between Frostfur and the horses, laid back her ears. Kitten
reared up in her sling, bracing her forepaws on Daine's shoulder, and screeched
at the she-wolf, Daine was shocked to hear her friend voice something that
sounded so rude. Frostfur looked at them and bared her teeth.
"Enough!"
the girl ordered. "We're friends. That means you, Frostfur, and these
horses. If you disobey, you'll be sorry."
Frostfur
met her eyes, then looked away. You are different, the wolf said. You and the
pony both. I suppose you don't even realize it. The pack never was the same
after you left it. How much will you change us this time?
Brokefang
nuzzled his mate. It will be good, he told Frostfur. You'll see. Take us to the
pups. You'll feel better when the pack is one again.
Without
reply, Frostfur ran down a trail that led north. The wolves and their guests
followed. The path took them on a line that ran parallel to the lake. For a
game trail it was wide and, if the tracks and marks on the trees and shrubs
were to be believed, used by many animals, not only wolves.
"Mountain
sheep," Daine commented, showing Numair a tuft of white fur that had
caught on a bramble. "A wolverine, too—keep an eye out for that one.
They're nasty when they're crossed." Looking up the trail, she saw each of
the wolves stop to lift a leg on a pile of meat. Even the females did so, which
was odd. Marking territory was normally done only by males. "Graveyard
Hag, what are they doing?" she asked, naming one of Numair's gods. She
trotted to the head of the line. "What is this?" she asked. "What's
wrong with the meat?"
Brokefang
replied, One of the two-leggers is a hunter of wolves. He leaves poisoned meat
on our trails. We are telling him what we think of this. When he comes to check
the meat, he will curse and throw things. It is fun to watch.
Daine
laughed, and went to explain it to Numair.
They
made several stops to express such opinions: twice at snares, once at a trap,
and once at a pit covered with leaves and branches. Each time the wolves marked
the spot with urine and dung, leaving a smelly mess for the hunter. At the last
two stops, the horses and Cloud also left tokens of contempt.
"That
should natty confuse him," Daine told Numair and Kitten. "He'll never
figure out how horses came to mark a wolf scent post."
A
lesser trail split from the one they walked; the wolves followed it into a
cuplike valley set deep in the mountainside, hidden by tangles of rock. There
the woods opened onto a clearing around a pond. At the water's edge trails
crossed and recrossed, and large, flattened areas in the brush marked wolf
beds.
A
challenge-bark came from a bunch of reeds, and five half-grown wolves, their
colors ranging from brown to frosted gray, tumbled out. They still bore
remnants of soft baby fur, and were in the process of trading milk teeth for meat
teeth. Eyeing the strangers, they whined and growled nervously, until the pack
surrounded them and shut the newcomers off from view.
Another
grown wolf, a black, gray, and brown male, pranced over to say hello.
"He's Longwind," Daine informed Numair. "He was
baby-sitting." To the wolf she said, "Say hello to my friends. Cloud
you know." As Longwind obeyed, the girl walked up to the pack. The moment
the pups noticed her they backed away.
Frostfur
said with grim satisfaction, I knew bringing strangers was a mistake. Brokefang
nuzzled his mate, trying to sweeten her temper.
Fleetfbot
stuck her nose under the belly of one of the male pups and scooted him forward.
We know this isn't what you're used to, she told him, but you may as well learn
now as later.
Russet
gripped a female pup by the scruff of the neck and dragged her to the girl,
adding, Daine is Pack, and if she is. Pack, so are these others.
The
female was the one to walk forward, still clumsy on her feet, to sniff Daine's
palm. She is Leaper, Russet said, and Leaper wagged her tail. The male pup
trotted over. He is Chaser, commented Russet. These others are too silly to
have names. At that the remaining three pups approached timidly, whining.
Daine
introduced the young wolves to her friends. The pups came to accept Numair, the
horses, and Cloud, but nothing could make them like the young dragon. When she
went near them, they would run to hide behind an adult wolf. At last Kitten
turned gray, the color that meant she was sulking, and waddled over to the
pond. There she played with stones, pretending to ignore everyone.
Why is
she sad? asked Russet. They are pups. They don't know any better.
"She's
no more than a pup herself)" Daine replied. "I can't even talk to her
as I could to her ma. She looks big, but as dragons go she's a baby."
I see.
Getting up, the red-coated wolf trotted over to the dragon and began to paw at
her rocks. Soon they were playing, and Kitten's scales regained their normal,
gold-ringed blue color.
Daine
was wrestling a stick out of the jaws of a pup she had decided to call Silly
when Brokefang came to say, We hunt. Since the pups accept you and Numair and
the horses, will you guard them?
"We'll
be honored to guard your pups," Daine told him.
The pack
left, and Numair began to cook as Daine groomed the horses. The smell of frying
bacon called the pups to the fire, their noses twitching. The new scent
canceled some of their fear of Kitten: as long as she kept to one side of the
fire and they to the other, the young wolves didn't object. When the first pan
of bacon was done, Numair gave in to the pleading in five pairs of
brown
eyes and one pair of slit-pupiled blue, and doled it out to his audience.
After
Numair, the pups, and the horses went to bed, Daine lay awake, listening to the
chatter of owls and bats. At the fringe of her magic she felt immortals pass
overhead. They weren't Storm wings, or griffins, or any of the others she had
met before. She sensed she would not like these if they did meet. There was a
nasty undertone to them in her mind, like the taint of old blood.
The
pack returned not long after the creatures' presence faded in her mind. Was it
good hunting? she asked Brokefang silently, so she wouldn't disturb Numair.
He came
to sit with her. An old and stringy elk. He gave us a good run, though, he
replied. Cloud says you are trying to fit into her skull. It sounds like an
interesting thing.
I tried
it once, said Daine. Cloud thinks I might do better with wolves. I would have asked
before, but I needed to rest first.
Are you
rested now? he wanted to know. I would like you to try it with me.
She
smiled and said, All right. And thank you.
Must I
do anything in particular?
No.
Just wait.
She
closed her eyes, took a breath, let it out. Sounds pressed on her: Numair's
snore, Short Snout's moan as he dreamed of rabbits, the pups chewing, Battle
washing a paw. Beyond those noises she heard others belonging to the forest and
air around them.
She
concentrated on Brokefang until she heard fleas moving in his pelt. He yawned,
so close that it felt as if he yawned inside her ears. She listened for his
thoughts and found them: the odor of blood from his kill, the drip of water
from the trees overhead, the joy of being one with the pack. Brokefang sighed—
Daine
was sleepy; her belly was overly full and rumbling as it broke the elk meat
down. She could see young Silly from where she lay; he was asleep on his back
with his paws in the air. She crinkled her whiskers in a silent laugh.
The
smells, the sounds. She had never been so aware of them in her life. There was
the wind through pine needles, singing of rocks and open sky. Below, a mole was
digging. Her nostrils flared. Here was wolf musk, the perfume of her
pack-mates. There was the hay-and-hide scent of the horses-who-are-Mof-prey,
enticing but untouchable. A whiff of flowers, animal musk, and cotton was the
girl-who-is-Pack. She looked at the girl, and realized she looked at herself.
It was
a jolt to see her own face from the outside, one that sent her back into
herself. Daine opened her eyes. "I did it!"
Numair
stirred as the pack got up. "You did what?" he asked sleepily.
Brokefang
washed Daine's ear as she explained, "I was Brokefana. I mean, we were
both in Brokefangs mind. We were wolves—/ was a wolf. It was only for a few
minutes, but it happened!"
The man
sat up, hugging his knees. "Good. Next time you can do it longer." He
looked at Brokefang. "Did it hurt you the way it hurt Cloud?"
No, the
wolf replied as Daine translated. We will do it again.
The
girl yawned and nodded. At last she was sleepy. "Tomorrow," she
promised, wriggling down into her bedroll.
Brokefang
yawned when she did. Tomorrow, he agreed, as sleepy as she was.
When
she woke, it was well past dawn. Numair crouched beside the pond, with Kitten
and the pack behind him, watching, what he did with interest. Faint black fire
dotted with white sparks spilled from his hands to the waters surface, forming
a circle there. At last he sighed. The fire vanished.
"What
was that?" Daine asked, dressing under the cover of her blankets.
"There's
an occult net over the valley," he said, grimacing as he got to his feet.
"It's subtle—1 doubt many would even sense it—and it serves to detect the
use of magic. It also would block all messages I
might
send to the king. To anyone, for that matter. And since this valley is hidden
beneath the aura cast by the City of the Gods, no one outside can even tell the
net is here."
"Wonderful,"
she said dryly. "So Dunlath is a secret within a secret."
Numair
beamed at her. "Precisely. I couldn't have put it better."
"And
this net—will it pick up any magic?" she asked, putting her bed to rights,
"Will them that set it know you just looked at it?"
"No.
A scrying spell is passive, not active. It shows what exists without
influencing it,"
"What's
here that s so important?" Daine asked, "Stormwing patrols, two
forts, a magical net—what has Fief Dunlath got that needs so much protectING?
"We
need to find out," Numair said. "As soon as you've had breakfast, I
think we should see the northern part of the valley."
She ate
as Numair set the camp in order and saddled Cloud and Spots. Mangle agreed to
stay with the pack after Daine convinced them—and him—that he was to be left
alone. The girl then offered the carry-sling to Kitten. The young dragon looked
at it, then at the still-nervous Mangle. She shook her head and trotted over to
the packhorse, clearly choosing to stay and keep him company. With the small
dragon by his feet, Mangle relaxed.
Daine,
who knew Kitten was well able to protect herself, relaxed as well, and mounted
Cloud. Brokefang, Fleetfoot, and Short Snout led the way as she and Numair
followed.
The
group used a trail high on the mountainside, one that was broad enough for the
horses, and kept moving all morning, headed north. Daine listened hard for
immortals, and called a halt twice as Stormwings passed overhead.
Stop,
Brokefang ordered at last. We must leave the trail here.
We will
hide, Cloud told her, with Spotss agreement. Don't worry about us.
Afoot,
Daine and Numair trailed the wolves through a cut in the ground that led up
into tumbled rock. Brokefang crawled up to the edge of a cliff, Fleetfoot and
Short Snout behind. The two humans kept low and joined them. Lying on their
bellies next to their guides, they looked over the edge of the cliff.
Few
trees stood in the upper ten miles of the lake's western edge: most lay in a
wood between the fort structure and the river that flowed into the north end of
the lake. Much of the ground between that fort and their vantage point was
heaped into mounds of dirt and rock, some of them small hills in their own
right. The only greenery to speak of was patches of scraggly weed.
Roads
were cut into the dirt, leading down to
deep
pits that lay between the mounds. Men and ogres alike toiled here, dressed in
loincloths and little else. Some pulled dirt-filled carts out of the pits. When
they returned with empty carts, they vanished into the black, yawning holes of
the mines.
Wherever
she looked she saw ogres, aqua-skinned beings that varied in size from her own
height to ten or twelve feet. Their usually straggly hair was chopped to a
rough stubble that went as low as their necks and shoulders. They had pointed
ears that swiveled to catch any sound, bulging eyes, and yellowing, peglike
teeth. She was no stranger to their kind, but most of her meetings with them
had been fights of one sort or another. This was the first time she had seen
any used as beasts of burden, or as slaves. All of them appeared to be at the
mercy of the armed humans who patrolled the entire area, One ogre, a sad and
skinny creature, slumped to his knees. Three humans came after him, their whips
raised,
Daine
looked away. On her right was the lake, Barracklike buildings, some big enough
to house ogres, had been erected of raw wood on the near shore. Between them,
human and ogre children played under the watchful eye of an ogre female. The
fort on the towns north side was well built and, to judge from the many tiny
human figures that came and went, well manned. Boats lay at docks on the lake
between town and fort, guarded by men.
She
closed her eyes, listening for animals. In the pits she heard only a few rats
and mice. Every other animal had fled the zone of destruction, and its fringes
were loud with battles fought over every bit of food. In the lake she heard
death. Filth lay in the water: garbage from the town and fort, waste dirt from
the mines. The fish gasped for air in the lake's northern waters. Their kinfolk
in cleaner water went hungry as food sources died.
Brokefang
stuck his cold nose into the girl's ear. I told you, he said.
"Those
are mines," Numair commented, his voice low. He unhooked his spyglass from
his belt, opened it, and put it to his eye. "But what are they for? The
opal mines around here were emptied nearly half a century ago."
"What
are opals?" asked Daine.
"They
are used in magic, like other gemstones. Mages will do anything to get opals,
particularly black opals."
Daine
was puzzled. Since her arrival in Tortall she had seen all kinds of precious
stones, but not those. "What do they look like?"
Numair
lifted a chain that lay around his neck, under his shirt. From it hung a single
oval gem that shimmered with blue, green, orange, and gold fires. "Opals
are power stones. Black ones like this are the best. They store magic, or you
may use the stone to increase the strength of a spell. I saved for years to
purchase
this. Emperor Ozorne has a collar made of them—six rows, threaded on gold wire.
He has a mine somewhere, but he guards the location even more carefully than he
guards his power." He glared at the mines. "Surely we would know if
opal dirt were found here once more. Dunlath is a Tortallan fief"
The
ground shook last fall, Brokefang said. See the raw earth on the mountains,
behind the fort? Cliffs fell there. In spring, when the pups were new and still
blind, a mage came and exploded holes where the pits are now.
"Let
us speculate," Numair said when Daine finished translating.
"Something of value—opal dirt, for example, or even gold—was seen in the
fallen cliffs, after the earthquake. The lord of Dunlath sent for a mage with
blasting expertise, doubtless a war mage, on the chance he would uncover
more—and he did. It may be the same mage who destroyed the Ninth Riders. But
who buys what is taken from the land? It isn't the king, or he would have told
us."
Daine
looked back at the mines. The ogre who had fallen was on his feet again, blue
liquid—his blood—coursing down his back in stripes. "I don't care if they
are ogres," she said quietly. "That's slavery down there, and we
aren't a slave country."
"It
appears they are expanding, too." Numair pointed over Daines shoulder.
Here, in a direction She had not looked before, humans and ogres with axes were
hard at work, cutting down trees and dragging the stumps from the ground.
Now you
see why we need you, Brokefang said, baring his teeth as he watched the tree
cutting. This must stop. It wi// stop. Soon there will be no game, and everyone
here will starve, even the ones who ordered this.
"We
need to learn more," Numair replied. "We need to speak with those in
charge, in the fief village and the castle. Then I want to get word to King
Jonathan. Something is badly amiss." He inched back into the cover of the
trees, Daine, Fleetfoot, and Short Snout following.
Realizing
Brokefang had not come with them, Daine looked back. The chief wolf stood on
the cliff, his fur bristling, his ears forward and his tail up as he growled
defiance at the ruin below.
On
their return to the campsite, Daine let the others go ahead as she took her
crossbow and went hunting. She was in luck, finding and bagging two plump rabbits
soon after leaving the trail.
Human
friends often exclaimed to see her hunt. They seemed to think, because she
shared a bond with animals, that she ought to go meatless.
"That's
fair daft," she had said when Princess Kalasin mentioned it. "Some of
my best friends are hunters. I'm a hunter. You eat what you're made to
eat. I
just make sure I don't use my power to bring game to me, and I stop listening
for animal voices with my magic. I close it all off!"
"You
can do that?" Kally had asked, eyes wide.
"I
must," Daine had replied. "Otherwise my hunting would be—dirty. Vile.
When I go, I hunt like any other two-legger, looking for tracks and following
trails. And I'll tell you something else. I kill fast and clean, so my game
doesn't suffer. You know I can, too. I almost never miss a shot."
"I
suppose, if that's how you do it, its all right," the girl had said,
though she still looked puzzled.
Daine
had snorted. "Fairer than them that kill an animal for its orns or skin,
so they can tack it on their wall. I hint to eat, and only to eat."
When
she reached the camp, it was nearly dark. The pack had gone, leaving Russet,
Numair, and Kitten with the pups and horses. Once Daine appeared, Russet left
to hunt for himself. Numair, who had started a pot of rice, smiled when he saw
her, but he looked preoccupied. From experience she knew it did no good to talk
when something was on his mind, so she let him be.
Once
her rabbits were cleaned, spitted, and cooking, she groomed the horses and
Cloud, oiled rough patches in Kittens hide, and wrestled with the pups. She ate
quickly when supper was done, and cleaned up without bothering Numair. He
wan-dered to the opposite side of the pond, where he stretched out on the
ground and lay staring at the trees overhead.
Russet
came back, grinning. All that was left of a pheasant who had not seen him in
the brush was a handful of bright feathers in his fur. He panted as Daine
pulled them out, then licked her face.
"Would
you help me do something?" Daine asked, and explained the badgers lesson.
It
sounds interesting, the young wolf answered. What must I do?
"Nothing"
the girl said, "I have to come into you." Closing her eyes, she took
a. deep breath and let it go. All around she heard familiar noises, Numair had
gone to sleep. Cloud drowsed where she stood, dreaming of galloping along an
endless plain. Kitten sorted through a collection of pebbles, muttering to
herself. Daine closed out everything but Russet s sounds: his powerful lungs
taking air in and letting it go, the twitch of an ear, the pulse of his heart.
She
drew closer and closer until his thoughts crept into her mind. On the surface
were simple things, like the shred of pheasant caught on a back tooth, the
coolness of the packed earth under his body, his enjoyment of being with her.
Below that was the powerful sense of Pack that was part of any wolf, the
feeling of being one with a group where everything was shared.
The
change from her mind to his was gradual this time. It felt as if she were water
sinking into earth, becoming part of him in slow bits. When he blinked, vision
came in blacks, whites, and grays, and she knew she saw through his eyes. Her
ears picked up the tiniest movement, from the scratch of Kitten's claws on her
pebbles to the grubbing of a mouse in the reeds. He inhaled, and a rich bouquet
of odors came to her: the individual scents of everyone in the clearing, wet
earth, pines, the fire, moss, traces of cooked rabbit and plants.
He
sniffed again, and caught a whiff of scent from the trench Daine and Numair
used as a privy. The girl was amazed. She disliked that smell, and had dug the
trench far from the clearing where they ate and slept on purpose. She certainly
couldn't detect it with her own nose. Not only could Russet smell it clearly,
but he didn't think the trench odor was bad—just interesting.
Silly
galloped over to leap on Russets back, and Daine was back within her own mind.
"Thank you," she told Russet in a whisper.
Thank
yout he replied, and trotted off to romp with the pups.
She
stretched, not quite comfortable yet in her skin. The change to her own senses
was a letdown. As good as her ears were, they were not nearly as sharp as the
wolf's, and her nose was a poor substitute for his. While she was glad not to
be able to smell the trench once more, there had been plenty of good scents
available to Russet.
"At
least I see colors," she told Kitten. "That's something."
The
pack returned with full bellies as she was banking the fire. They had fed on a
sheep that had strayed from its flock, reducing it to little more than a
handful of well-gnawed bones.
Daine
frowned when she heard this. "But that's one of the things that make
two-leggers hunt you, when you eat their animals."
They
will not find out, Brokefang said calmly. When you ran with the pack before,
you warned us about human herds. We cannot stop eating them. They are slow, and
soft, without hard feet or sharp horns to protect them. What we can do is hide
signs of the kill. We sank what was left in a marsh, and we dragged leafy
branches over the place where we killed, to hide the blood.
Instead
of reassuring her, his answer made her uneasy. Here was more unwolflike
behavior, a result of the pack's involvement with her. Where would it end? She
couldn't even say the change was only in Brokefang, because the rest of the
pack helped him. She had to think of a way to protect them, or to change them
back to normal beasts, before humans decided the Long Lake Pack was too
unusual—too dangerous—to live.
That
plan would have to wait. The badger's lesson had tired her again. She went to
bed, and dreamed of men slaughtering wolves.
In the
morning Daine and Numair rode to the town of Fief Dunlath, leaving the wolves
behind. Reaching the village at noon, they entered the stable yard of the
town's small, tidy inn. Hostlers came to take their horses. Dismounting from
Cloud, Daine took the pack in which Kitten was hidden and slung it over her
shoulder, then followed Numair indoors. They stood inside, blinking as their
eyes adjusted from the sunny yard to the dark common room. In the back someone
was yelling, "Master Parian! We've guests!"
The
innkeeper came out and bowed to Numair. "Good day to you, sir. Ye require
service?" he asked with a brisk mountain accent.
"Yes,
please. I'd like adjoining rooms for my student and me."
"Forgive
me, mistress," Parian said, bowing to Daine. "I dinna see ye."
He looked her over, then asked Numair, "Ye said—adjoinin' rooms,
sir?"
"Yes,"
Numair replied. "If there's a connecting door, it must be locked."
The
innkeeper bowed, but his eyes were on Daine. "Forgive me,
sir—locked?"
Daine
blushed, and Numair looked down his nose at the man. "People have sordid
minds, Master Parian." Despite his travel-worn clothes, he spoke like a
man used to the obedience of servants. "I would like my student to be
spared idle gossip, if you please."
Parian
bowed low. "We've two very nice rooms, sir, overlooking the kitchen
garden. Very quiet—not that we've much excitement in these parts."
"Excellent.
We will take hot baths, as soon as you are able to manage, please." A gold
coin appeared in Numair's hand and disappeared in Parian's. "And lunch, I
think, after the baths," added the mage.
"Very
good, sir," the man said, "Follow me." He led the way upstairs.
Kitten
wriggled in the pack, and chirped. "Hush," Daine whispered as Parian
opened their rooms. "I'll let you out in a moment."
The
room was a small one, but clean and neatly kept, and the bath was all Daine could
hope for after weeks of river and stream bathing. The food brought by the maid
was plain and good. Daine felt renewed afterward, enough so that she took a
short nap. She was awakened by a scratching noise. When she opened her eyes,
the dragon was picking at the lock on the door between the two rooms.
"Leave
it be, Kit," Daine ordered, yawning. "You've seen locks back
home."
The
young immortal sat on her haunches, stretching so that her eye was on a level
with the keyhole, and gave a soft trill. The door swung open
to
reveal Numair in a clean shirt and breeches. He was holding a piece of paper.
"Did
I know she could do that?" he asked with a frown.
"No
more did I," retorted Daine.
Numair
glared at the dragon, who was investigating his room as thoroughly as she had
her own. "That door was locked for a reason" he told her sternly. To
Daine he added, "Though actually I do need to speak with you. We've been
invited to dine tonight at the castle."
"Why?"
the girl asked, rubbing her eyes.
"It's
typical of nobles who live out of the way. A newcomer is worth some
attention—its how they get news. I don't suppose you packed a dress."
Since
her arrival in Tortall, when her Rider friends had introduced her to breeches,
she had worn skirts rarely, and always under protest. When the village
seamstress showed her the only gown that would be ready in time, Daine balked.
The dress was pink muslin, with lace at collar and cuffs—a lady's garment, in a
color she hated. She announced she would go in breeches or not at all.
Numair,
usually easygoing, sometimes showed an obstinate streak to rival Clouds. By the
time their escort came, Daine wore lace-trimmed petticoats, leather shoes, and
the pink dress under a wool cloak to ward off the nighttime chill. A maid had
done up her stubborn curls, pinning them into a
knot at
the back of her neck. Kittens mood was no better than Daine s: told she could
not go with them, the dragon turned gray and hid under the bed.
Their
escort came after dark to guide them across the causeway to the island and its
castle. Hostlers took charge of Spots and Cloud, and servants took their
cloaks, all in well-trained silence. A footman led them across the entrance
hall to a pair of half-open doors.
Behind
those doors a man was saying, ".. .know wolves like th' back of m'hand. I
tell ye, these have got to be werewolves or sommat from th' Divine Realms. They
don't act as wolves should act! See this? An' this"} Laughin' at me,
that's what they're doin'J"
"My
lord, my ladies," the footman said, breaking in, "your guests are
here." He bowed to Numair and Daine and ushered them in ahead of him.
"I present Master Numair Salmalin, of Corus, and his student, called
Daine."
They
were in an elegant sitting room, being looked over by its occupants. The
footman announced, "My lord Belden, master of Fief Dunlath. My lady Yolane
of Dunlath, Lord Beldens wife and heiress of Dunlath. Lady Maura of Dunlath, my
lady's sister."
Numair
bowed; Daine attempted a curtsy. Yolane, in her thirties, and Maura, a girl of
ten, were seated by the hearth fire. Though introduced
as
sisters, there was little resemblance between them. Yolane was beautiful, with
ivory-and-rose skin, large brown eyes, a tumble of reddish brown curls, and a
soft mouth. Her crimson silk gown hugged a trim body and narrow waist; deep
falls of lace at her wrists drew the eye to long, elegant hands. Diamonds
glittered around her neck and at her ear-lobes. Maura was painfully plain, a
stocky child with straight brown hair, attired in a blue dress that fit badly.
Lord
Belden was of an age with his wife, a lean, bearded man who showed more
interest in his wineglass than in his guests. His brown hair and beard were
clipped short. His clothing was equally businesslike, though his maroon brocade
tunic and white silk shirt and hose were of the finest quality.
Before
the nobles stood a man in rough leather. He bristled with weapons, and held a
pair of wolf traps. Yolane fanned herself, trying to disperse the aroma that
came from the traps; Maura held her nose. The wolfhounds that sat or sprawled
at the hunter's feet rose when they saw Daine. Slowly they went to her, their
wire-haired faces eager. She offered her hands for them to sniff.
"Here!"
barked the hunter. "Them ain't ladies' dogs! They're fierce hunters, and
no't' be cosseted!"
Dame
snickered as the hunters crowded around her, tails wagging.
"Yes,
you're fine dogs," she whispered, returning their welcome. "You're
lovely dogs, even if you do hunt wolves."
We try
to hunt them, the chief of the wolfhounds said. The man would like us to
succeed, but how can we, when wolves do such strange things?
"Tait,
take those brutes away," commanded Yolane. "This is a civilized
gathering."
The
huntsman stalked out, whistling to his dogs. They followed obediently, with an
apology to Daine.
As they
went, they brushed past another man who entered, smiling wryly. He was
broad-shouldered and handsome, dressed neatly in a white shirt, brown silk
tunic and hose, and polished boots. His brown-blond hair was clipped short over
a clean and open face. Coming up behind Numair, he said, "I hope you
forgive my—"
Numair
turned to look at him, and the stranger's jaw dropped. His hazel eyes opened
wide in shock. "Mithros, Mynoss, and Shakith," he whispered.
Daine
frowned. Until now, the only one she'd ever heard use that particular oath was
Numair him-self.
"Arram?"
the man asked in a melodic voice. "Is that Arram Draper?"
Numair
gaped at him. "Tristan Staghorn? They told me you were still in Carthak,
with Ozorne."
CHAPTER
THREE
FUGITIVES
"Oh,
Ozorne," the newcomer scoffed. "No, I felt too—restricted, serving
him. I'm my own man now—have been for a year." He and Numair shook hands.
"Tristan,
you know our guest?" The lady rose from her chair and walked toward
Numair, as graceful as a dancer.
"Know
him?" replied Tristan. "My lady, this is Master Numair Salmalin, once
of the university at Carthak, now resident at the court of Tortall."
Yolane
offered Numair a hand, which he kissed. "How wonderful to find such beauty
in an out-of-the-way place," he said gallantly. "Does King Jonathan
know the finest jewel in Tortall does not adorn his court?"
The
lady smiled. "Only a man who lives at court could turn a compliment so
well, Master Salmalin."
"But
Tristan didn't call you that," Lord Belden said coolly. "He called
you Arram something."
"I
was known as Arram Draper in my boyhood," explained Numair.
Tristan
grinned. "Oh, yes — you wanted a majestic, sorcerous name when you got
Master status. Then you had to change it, when Ozorne ordered your
arrest."
Yolane
and Belden looked sharply at Numair. "Wanted by the emperor of
Carthak?" the woman asked. "You must have done something
serious."
Numair
blushed. "The emperor is very proprietary, Lady Yolane. He feels that if a
mage studies at his university, the mage belongs to him." He looked at
Tristan. "I'm rather surprised to see_yo« here. You were the best war mage
in your class."
War
mage, Daine thought, startled. That's who Numair said blasted the mines and
killed the Riders.
"I
brought the emperor to see reason," Tristan replied, looking at Daine.
"I'm sorry, little one — I didn't mean to be rude^ Who might you be?"
"May
I present my student?" Numair asked.
Yolanes
ihps twistea in a smirk. “Sarrasri?"
Daine
turned beet red. The lady knew it meant "Sarra's daughter," and that
only children born out of wedlock used a mother's name. She lifted her head.
She was proud she was named after Ma.
"Are
you a wizard?"
Maura s
question startled Daine: she'd forgotten the girl was even in the room.
"No," she replied. "Not exactly."
A
manservant entered and bowed. "Ladies and lords, if it pleases you, your
meal awaits."
Numair
offered his arm to Yolane. She accepted it and guided him toward a door in the
back of the room. "Would you explain something? We heard you were at the
attack on Pirate's Swoop last year. Wasn't it from an imperial fleet? I was
surprised His Majesty didn't declare war on Carthak."
"He
nearly did," replied Numair. "They used Carthaki war barges, but the
emperor claimed they were sold to pirates. As the king was unable to prove we
were attacked by anyone other than pirates, he was forced to drop it."
Tristan
offered Maura his arm with a mocking bow. The younger girl sniffed and took it.
Belden, who appeared to spend much of his time in a brown study, followed them
and left Daine to bring up the rear alone. For the first time in many, many
months, she felt like a complete outsider.
She did not like that feeling.
The dining hall was large enough to seat a
household. Daine had been in many homes in the last year where servants and
lords ate together, but tonight, at least, Dunlath's nobles dined alone. Four
other guests were already seated at a table placed lower and at an angle to the
main board. They rose
and
bowed when the nobles entered. Daine saw Numair halt, dark brows knit in
surprise.
Tristan
said, "Numair, I think you know Alamid Mokhlos, and perhaps Gissa of
Rachne?" A man in a silk robe and a dark, striking woman bowed to Numair,
who hesitated, then bowed in return. "They were on their way to the City
of the Gods and stopped to pay me a visit."
"My
lord's hospitality is so good, we fear we shall be here forever," the
woman said in a heavily accented voice. "It is good to see you again,
Arram."
"Not
Arram anymore," Tristan corrected her. "Numair Salmalin."
"That's
right." Alamid had a high, cutting voice. "We'd heard you were the
Tortallan king's pet mage."
Tristan
introduced the remaining two men in plain tunics as Hasse Redfern and Tolon
Gardiner, merchants. Yolane and Beiden had taken their places at the main
board, and waited with polite impatience for the introductions to end. A maid
gave Daine a seat beside Maura, at a table across the room and opposite the
four less important guests. Tristan steered Numair to a place next to Yolane.
Daine was interested to see that Numair s seat was so far from Alamid, Gissa,
and the others that he wouldn't be able to talk to them during the meal.
Her own
place beside Maura was entirely out of the stream of conversation. If they
strained, they could just hear what was said by the adults on the dais.
"If
you're waiting for them to talk to us, you have a long wait," Maura
informed her at last
Daine
came to herself with a jerk. It occurred to her that she was being rude.
"I'm sorry," she apologized, and tasted her soup. It was cold.
Maura
correctly interpreted the face she made. "My sister doesn't want servants
eating here, as they did when our father was alive. She says the king doesn't
eat with his servants, so we wont, either. That made the servants angry, so
they take their time bringing meals."
A mouse
was exploring Daine s shoe. She broke off a scrap of bread and fed it to him,
When he finished, he whisked out of sight, "Why should the way the king
eats decide how you take your meals here?"
"We're
his closest relatives—third cousins or something like that," replied
Maura, eating her soup. "Yolane says if he hadn't married and had
children, she might be queen today. If you're from Galla, why do you live here?
And what was your name again?"
Daine
looked at her dinner companion, really looked at her, and smiled. The girl's
brown eyes were large and frank under limp bangs, and freckles adorned her
cheeks and pug nose. Perhaps to preserve her ivory skin Lady Yolane never went
into the sun, but her sister was a different kind of female.
"I'm
called Daine, for short," she replied. "And it's a fair long story,
how I came to Tortall."
"It's
to be a fair long meal," said Maura. "She insists on having all the
courses, just like at court."
The
mouse had returned, with friends. The feel of their cold noses on her
stockinged legs made Daine smother a giggle.
"I
keep telling her, if she likes court so much, why doesn't she live there all
year, like some nobles. She doesn't take the hint. Uh—Daine, don't jump or
screech or anything, but there's a mouse in your sleeve."
Daine
looked. A pair of black button eyes peered up at her. "That's hardly a
safe place," she commented.
The
mouse replied he liked it there.
"Who
are you talking to?" asked Maura.
Daine
blushed. "The mouse," she explained. "I understand what animals
say, and they understand me. Oftentimes I forget that we aren't speaking as
humans do, and I talk to them as I might to you or Numair." To the mouse
she added, "Well, if a cat sees you, there will be all sorts of
trouble."
"No
cats in the dining hall," interrupted Maura. "Yolane hates 'em."
"I
knew there was something about her I didn't like," muttered Daine.
Servants
took the soup bowls, replacing them with plates laden with meat and vegetables.
Daine was glad to see steam rise from her food, although none came from those
that went to the head table. She mentioned it to Maura as she coaxed her mouse
friend to sit beside her, rather than in her sleeve.
"The
servants like me, so they try to keep my food hot. It's just hard with soup—it
cools fast,"
Daine
hesitated, trying to decide how to ask her next question. While she thought,
she continued to feed bread to the mice. "You two don't seem like
sisters," she commented at last.
"Half
sisters," Maura said. "Her mother came from one of the oldest
families in the realm. She died a long time ago, and Father remarried when
Yolane got engaged to Belden. She tells everyone my mother was a country
nobody."
Daine
frowned. "Forgive my saying so, Lady Maura, but your sister doesn't sound
like a nice person."
"She
isn't," was the matter-of-fact reply. "She cares about how old our
family is and how close to the throne we are, not about taking care of Dunlath
and looking after our people. And Belden's as bad as she is. Father said he's
just a younger son, so he has a lot to prove."
Daine
shook her head, thinking you could never tell with nobles. Sometimes they were
normal humans, and sometimes they worried about the silliest things.
Maura
watched the mice for a moment. "I don't
understand.
Do they all come up to you that way?"
"Yes.
They like me," Daine replied. "I like them."
Maura
sighed. "I wish they liked me. I get lonesome. She won't let me play with
commoners. All my friends in the village think I'm stuck-up now."
"Why
should it matter who you play with?" asked Daine. Go sit with her, she
urged the mice silently, so Maura wouldn't think Daine felt sorry for her.
She's perfectly nice, you'll see.
"I
don't think it should matter to anyone, but she says I have to think of our
house and our honor." The girl turned a dangerous shade of pink. "I
care more than she does. She thinks it's a big secret, but I know what's going
on with her and Tristan. Oh!" She stared at her lap. A mouse stood there
on his hind feet, looking her over. "Can I pet him? Will he mind?"
"Gently,"
Daine said. She felt sorry for Maura. From the look of things, no one seemed to
care what happened to her or what she wanted. "They're shy. If you feed
him, he should stay with you." Won't you? she asked the mouse.
If she
feeds me, he replied. Please tell her I am partial to fruit. Humans seem to
think all we eat is cheese. That's boring after a while.
Hiding
a smile, Daine relayed his words to Maura, who proceeded to stuff him, and his
friends. They had gone to sleep in her lap by the
time
the servants cleared the plates and a bard came in, carrying a lap harp. Taking
a seat in front of the nobles, he tuned his instrument as the servants returned
to find places around the walls. The bard played traditional songs for an hour
or more. Long before he was done, Maura had gone to sleep.
Daine
barely listened. Watching the adults at the main table, she realized that here
was the opportunity to do what Brokefang expected her to do, deliver his
request for a halt to the mining and lumber efforts. She cringed at the thought
of giving such a message to these polished, self-assured humans. She also knew
Brokefang wouldn't understand if she held back. Mockery and shame meant nothing
to wolves.
I wish
they meant nothing to me, either, she thought, making up her mind as the bard
ended his last song and left the room. Forcing herself to get up, she walked
out into the open space in front of the dais.
Numair
looked at her, clearly puzzled. Then he guessed why she was there. He shook his
head, trying to signal for her to return to her seat, but Daine fixed her eyes
on Dunlath's lord and lady and ignored him.
Yolane
and Belden were deep in conversation. It was Tristan who saw Daine first.
Breaking off his talk with Alamid and Gissa, he looked at Daine with a raised
eyebrow, then smirked. Gently he tapped Belden on the shoulder. Numair was now
pointing at Daine's seat, giving her a clear order, but she shook her head. He
did not have to answer to the pack; she did.
Belden
called his wife's attention to the girl in pink before them. Yolane's brows
snapped together. "What is it?" she asked impatiently.
Daine
clenched her hands in the folds of her skirt. "Excuse me, my lord. My
lady. I've been asked to speak to you by the wolves of this valley."
"Wolves?"
asked Belden, looking haughty. "What can they say to anything?"
"Plenty,"
the girl said. "They live here, too, you see. They take food out of these
forests, and they drink from the streams. They told me when they came, this
place was near perfect." She knew her face was red by now. The huge room
had gone completely silent. She'd never felt so small, or so alone, in her
life. "Then you began digging and cutting down trees. Mine trash h,as
started to poison the northern end of the Long Lake, did you know that? And the
digging and the lumbering is scaring the game out of the valley."
To her
surprise, a rough voice in the rear of the hall called, "She's right,
about th' game, at least. I tried to tell ye m'self, three weeks back,"
Daine
looked over her shoulder. She had forgotten that the huntsman, Tait, had come
to hear the bard. She ventured a smile, and he winked. Drawing
her
breath, feeling better, she went on. "The Long Lake Pack asked me to tell
you they want you to stop. If you don't, they'll do something drastic."
"How
do you know this?" Tristan's voice was too even and sincere. His eyes
danced with amusement. "Did the wolves come to you in a dream, perhaps,
or—"
"She
has wild magic, Tristan." Numair came to stand with Daine, resting a hand
on her shoulder and squeezing gently. She smiled up at him in gratitude.
"Surely
you do not yet insist 'wild magic' is real," scoffed Gissa. "You are
too old to pursue fables."
"It
is no fable," Numair replied. "You and the Carthaki university people
are like the blind man who claims sight cannot exist, because he lacks
it."
"We
lose sight of the point of Mistress Sarrasri's argument." There was a
strangled note in Yolane's voice. "A pack of four-legged beasts wants us
to stop mining. And cutting down trees."
"That's
right" Daine said, bracing herself for what she knew was coming.
"And——if
we don't"—the choked sound was thicker than ever in the woman's
throat—"they'll do something—drastic. Do you know what? No, of course you
don't. Perhaps—perhaps"—the strangling began to escape her now, as
giggles—"they will piddle on the castle walls, or—or—M . '
"Howl
at the sentries," Tristan suggested, grinning.
"Has
she been mad for long?" Yolane asked Numair.
"You
laugh at your peril," Numair warned. "This is a very different breed
of wolf you're dealing with, Lady Yolane."
Yolane
began to laugh, and laugh hard. Briefly she fought to get herself under
control. "Maybe they'll bury their bones in my wardrobe!" she said,
and began to laugh again.
Tristan
smirked. "Suppose for a moment—just a moment—that you are right. Do you
think we can't deal with a pack of wolves? Brute creation is in this world to
serve man—not the other way around. This valley is ruled by humans."
Daine
couldn't believe what she had heard. "Is that what you really think
animals are here for?"
"No.
That's what I know they are for. Men do not shape their concerns for the
benefit of wild beasts, my dear."
Yolane
had gotten herself in hand. "You are a foolish child. Master Salmalin has
indulged you too much. Why, in Mithros's name, should I care in the least about
the tender feelings of a pack of mangy, flea-bitten curs?"
"Think
selfishly," Daine said, trying to make these arrogant two-leggers see what
she meant. "You can't go on this way. Soon you will have no
forests
to get wood from or to hunt game in. You poison water you drink and bathe and
fish in. Even if you keep the farms, they won't be enough to feed you if the
rest of the valley's laid waste. You'll starve. Your people will starve—unless
you buy from outside the valley, and that's fair expensive. You'll ruin
Dunlath."
Yolane's
eyes glittered. "Who are you to judge me in my own castle?"
"Daine,"
Numair said quietly.
Daine
looked at Yolane, Belden, and Tristan. They stared back at her, sure of
themselves and their right to do as they wished. "Well, I tried," she
muttered.
Numair
bowed. "My lord, my lady—with your good will, we take our leave."
As they
walked out, Daine glanced at Maura. The girl had awakened and now watched Daine
with a worried frown. Daine smiled, but her lips trembled a little. She hoped
Maura wouldn't think she was crazy.
Servants
left the dining hall ahead of them to fetch their cloaks and to bring their
horses. Within minutes they were trotting across the causeway.
"I'm
sorry I didn't keep my mouth shut when you wanted," she said, trying to
keep a pleading note out of her voice. "I had to speak. Brokefang wouldn't
understand if we came back and said we didn't say anything to them."
He
reached over to pat her back. "I know. Please calm down. You aren't the
kind of girl who plunges without thinking. I wish I were more like you."
She was
glad the darkness covered her blush. It was the highest compliment he had ever
paid her. "But you don't plunge without thinking," she protested.
"You
mean you haven't seen me do so. What, pray, was entering that castle tonight?
If I were more cautious— Enough. What's done is done." Reaching the
innyard, they gave their mounts to the only hostler still up, then went to
their rooms. "Good night," he said cheerfully. "I'll see you in
the morning."
Her
door closed behind her, Daine used a glow-stone from her belt-purse to find her
candle, which she lit. Kitten, sprawled on the bed, peeped drowsily.
"You
prob'ly would've hatecf it," Dame told her, shedding her clothes. Hanging
tVvem up instead of leaving them on the floor, a habit she'd learned in months
of living in the Riders' barracks, she then slipped into her nightshirt.
"The little girl is nice— Maura. But the grown-ups—" Daine shook her
head as she climbed under the blanket.
Kitten,
listening, chirped a question. Though she was too young to young to answer in
mind-speech as older immortals did, talking to her was
never a
problem. Kitten understood Common better than some humans they had met. Daine
was glad this was so, since from all she had learned in months of study, Kitten
would be an infant for thirty years.
"Well,
they look nice, but they're cold and proud. And something's wrong. Maura says
the mage from Carthak is canoodling with her sister— Lady Yolane, she is."
Daine yawned. "If Lord BeJden knows, he doesn't seem to care. Put out the
light, Kit, there's a girl."
Kitten
whistled, and the candle went out. Muttering softly, she curled up with her
back against Daine. Within seconds they were asleep.
She was
dreaming that she ran with the pack, the scent of elk full and savory in her
nostrils, when a voice boomed in her long skull: "Daine. Daine."
Wolf
body whirling, jaws reac/y to snap, sfie realized she was in bed, waking up. A
gentle hand on her shoulder tugged her upright. For a brief moment she
saw as a
wolf saw, with
grays and blacks and white the
sole colors of her vision. The shadowy figure over her, lit by pale fire,
doubled, then steadied back into one form. It was Numair. He had lit no
candles; instead, the shimmer of his magic filled the room with a dim glow.
She
felt as if she hadn’t slept. “What’s
the Hour hour?" she asked, yawning.
"Just
after the midnight watch." His voice was so quiet it wasn't even a
whisper, but she heard it clearly. "Pack. We're leaving."
She
blinked, wondering if she still dreamed. "Leaving? But—"
"Not
here," he ordered. "I'll explain on the road. Pack."
She
tumbled out of bed and did as she was told. Within minutes her saddlebags were
ready and she was dressed. Numair poked his head through the inner door, which
stood open once more, and beckoned for her and Kitten to follow.
He left
the saddling of Spots, Mangle, and Cloud to her. She did it quietly, not
wanting to rouse the hostlers. Kitten went into her carry-pack, an open
saddlebag on Mangle that allowed her to see everything as she rode. At the last
minute Numair gave Daine a handful of rags, and motioned for her to cover their
mounts' feet, to muffle the sound of their shoes on the streets. "Did you
leave money for our host?" she asked as she held Spots for Numair to
mount.
"With
a good tip over that, and a note of apology." He got himself into the
saddle, a process she could never watch without gritting her teeth, and
motioned for her to mount up. She did so without effort.
Go, she
told Spots. He wants silence over speed, I think.
It is
just as well, the patient gelding replied, passing the inns gate with Daine and
Cloud close behind. He is so tense, I think if I trotted, he would fall off.
What's the matter?
He'll
tell us, the girl promised. Do what you can to make him less tense.
I am a
riding horse, not a god, was Spots s answer.
When
they reached the trees where the road along the lakeshore crossed the river
that flowed down from the western pass, Numair dismounted. Kneeling on the
northern side of the crossing, he scratched a hole in the road, put something
in it, and covered it over, patting the earth down firmly. Walking to the
southern branch of the road, he performed the same curious rite.
"If
you're leaving an offering to the crossroad god, his shrine is over
there." Daine pointed to the little niche where the god's statue rested.
"I'm
not," he replied, dusting his hands. He bowed to the small shrine.
"No offense meant" Remounting, he guided Spots onto the track that
led west, and beckoned for Daine to ride beside him.
"What's
all this?" she asked. "Usually you give warning if we have to skip
out in the middle of the night,"
"I
wanted things to seem normal when we got back to the inn, in case someone was
listening. We have to get out of here and warn King Jonathan, but I can't send
a message from under this shield. Even if I were to succeed, Tristan and his
friends would know of it."
"And
I guess you don't want them running off before we can get help."
"Exactly.
Whatever is going on at Dunlath is big. Anything in which Tristan Staghorn is
involved is a danger to the kingdom."
"But
he said he didn't work for the emperor anymore"
"In
addition to his other talents, he is an accomplished liar."
Hearing
iron control in his voice, Daine shivered. It took a great deal to anger Numair
Salmalin. She would not give a half copper for the well-being of someone who
did make him angry. "Then why let us go? Surely he knew when he saw you
that there'd be trouble."
"He
let us go because he dumped enough nightbloom powder in my wine to keep me
asleep for a century. As far as he knows, I drank it."
"Did
you?"
He
smiled mockingly. "Of course not. Those years of working sleight-of-hand
tricks in every common room and village square between Carthak and Corus
weren't wasted. The wine ended up on the floor, under the table."
"He
should ve known you'd see the potion."
"Not
particularly. When we were students, I had no skill in the detection of drugs
or poisons. I knew nothing practical. People are impressed that I am a black
robe mage from the Imperial University, but black robe studies cover esoterica
and not much else. Yes, I can change a stone to a loaf of bread, if I want to
be ill for days and if I don't care that there will be a corresponding upheaval
elsewhere in the world. Much of the practical magic I have learned I acquired
here, in Tortall, From the king, in fact"
"But
if it's just Tristan shielding this place, can't you break through? Oh,
wait—you think those other two wizards are helping him."
He
smiled. "There were five mages in that banquet hall. Tristan called
Masters Redfern and Gardiner merchants, but if they are, it is only as a cover
occupation. They have the Gift, too,"
Daine
guessed, "Another thing Tristan doesn't know you can tell?"
The man
nodded. "From the way the others defer to him, he is in charge of what is
transpiring here. That means this affair is the emperor's business. Tristan has
been his dog for years-—only Ozorne can tell him where to bite."
"Nice,"
growled Daine. "Then Tristan did for the Ninth Riders?"
"I'm
afraid so, magelet. It is probable those missing soldiers met the same fate as
well."
"He's
got a lot to answer for," she snapped.
"And
that emperor. But why here? Why take an interest in Dunlath, of all
places?"
"That's
an excellent question. I would like to have it answered. Ozorne does nothing
unless there is something in it for him. What could Dunlath offer the Emperor
Mage?"
A
half-familiar whisper made Daine look around, then up. Suddenly she felt
exposed on the riverbank. "Where can we get under cover?"
"1
see trees over there—"
Mangle,
Spots, the trees, she ordered silently.
Fast!
The
horses leaped forward. Numair almost fell before he grabbed his saddle horn. I
thought we broke him of not holding onto the reins when he rides, Daine said to
his mount as their group hid under the trees.
I
thought so, too, replied Spots.
Dismounting,
the girl went forward until she could see the sky. A pair of odd shapes reeled
overhead, outlined by moonlight, their presence an unpleasant shadow in her
mind. It took a moment to identify what she saw: bat wings, spread wide to lift
a body not made for flight. Long, wedge-shaped heads craned, searching the
ground below. Only when the great creatures gave up and flew north did she see
them clearly against the just-past-full moon. They were horses, and something
was wrong with their feet.
She had
met winged horses. They were shy creatures who tended to keep out of human
sight. She sensed them as she could other immortals, and their presence in her
mind was never unpleasant.
Returning
to Numair and the horses, she asked softly, "If a winged horse is an evil
immortal—if somethings wrong with one—would it have a special name?"
"Hurrok,"
Numair said. "The name is a slurring of 'horse-hawk.' They have a
carnivore's fangs, and claws, not hooves. Their eyes are set forward in their
skulls, as a predator's are."
"Goddess
bless," she whispered, her skin prickling. "That's awful."
"Is
that what you sensed? Hurroks?"
"Yes,"
she said, remounting Cloud. "And I did once before, too. I think it was
the first night we were at the wolves' meeting place." Listening to the
animal voices all around, she heard familiar ones. She called to them, and they
agreed to come. "Let's wait a moment," she suggested. "The
pack's near."
"Daine,
I want to be out of this valley by dawn."
"Don't
worry," she told him. "I said they're close, didn't I? We can ride a
little more if it will make you happy."
"It—stop."
He held up a hand, as if he listened for something. "They know we're
gone," he said at last. "They're searching along the net."
A lump
formed in her throat. "What do we do?"
He
smiled. "Unveil our insurance." He raised his hands. Black fire that
sparkled with points of white spilled out of his palms, arching up and around
him and Spots, who shook his head.
I wish
he wouldn't do this when he's on me, the gelding said nervously. It's really
very upsetting.
Daine
could see his point, but told him, If you're a wizard's horse, you should be
used to it. And you are a wonderful mount for him—patient, willing, gentle. I
know he couldn't manage without you.
Spots
blew through his nose, pleased by the compliments.
Wrapped
in a shroud of glittering fire, Numair pointed to the northern road below.
Black fire shot from his finger like a lightning bolt, crackling as it flew
downhill. Shirting his aim to the south, he loosed a second bolt.
"What
was that?"-Daine asked, startled.
"Those
things I buried at the crossroads? Once activated, as I just did, they release
simulacra of a man shrouded in my Gift, riding hard on the road. Now Tristan
has three of me to chase, and the ones that ride north and south will appear
much more like the real me than I do."
But
they will see Daine with only one of you, Cloud pointed out. The girl passed it
on.
The
look on Numair's face was one of smug satisfaction. "The magical cloak on
my simulacra is very large, and very sloppy, enough to cover more than one
person. Just the thing a sheltered academic like me would have for concealment,
since I'm unused to fieldwork."
"But
they know you," Daine argued. "They know you handle immortals for the
king. Wouldn't they see you must have learned something practical by now?"
"Magelet,
one thing I have learned is that humans cling to their first knowledge of you,
particularly if they have no experience of you once you've changed. Tristan,
Alamid, and Gissa knew me in Carthak, when I was a book-bound idiot."
Daine
shook her head. She thought her friend placed too much trust in the enemy
mages' stupidity.
There
was a yip nearby, and the pack streamed out of the trees, Brokefang in the
lead. They gathered around the horses, tails wagging. Kitten stuck her head out
of her pack and chirped to Russet. Mangle held still unhappily as the wolf
braced himself against the cob's withers to lick Kitten's nose.
Where
are you going? Brokefang asked. Why are the horses' feet covered?
"The
humans are up to no good," Daine told her friend, speaking aloud for
Numair's benefit.
"We
have to warn the king, and for that we must get out from under the magic they
put over the valley."
Brokefang
backed up so he could see both Dame and Numair. You are leaving?
"To
alert the king," Daine reassured him. "He will stop the mining and
the tree cutting."
I do
not know your king. I know only you. You said that you would help us.
"But
I am helping," Daine protested. The other wolves, looking worried, sat
down to listen. "We're going to get help "
That is
help for two-leggers. You are needed here.
"Daine,
we have to go," said the man quietly.
She
hesitated. There was something odd in Brokefang's eyes. Dismounting, she knelt
before the chief wolf, tangling her hands in his ruff. Eyes closed, she opened
up her mind to his, and his alone, listening hard.jrp the tumble of ideas and
images in his skull.
Brokefang
was afraid. New thoughts came thick and fast now, more every day, and he did
not understand them all. It had taken him this way before, after the
girl-who-is-Pack left, in the time when men drove them from their home. Then he
had no one to turn to, no one in the pack who would understand and explain
these thoughts. He had borne them alone for months, until they slowed to a
trickle. The trickle he could bear. Then the girl had come again, and new
thoughts roared through his brain like a flash flood.
"Poor
Brokefang," she whispered, rubbing her friend's ears. "I don't s'pose
wolves get headaches, but if they did, you'd have a grand one."
"Daine,
those simulacra won't last after dawn!" hissed Numair,
She
looked at him. He was keeping an eye on the road to the village and trying not
to grip Spots s reins too rightly. She had to make a decision, and make it
fast. He didn't need her to do what was necessary—she would only distract him.
On the other hand, she was the only one who could help this wolf.
Going
to Mangle, she undid Kittens pack and the pack that held her things. "I
can't go with you," she said as she worked. "Brokefang needs
me."
"This
is no time for sentiment! Here you're in danger until help comes!"
"And
they aren't?" she asked, indicating the pack. "They're changed
because of me, Numair. Me. I didn't even know I bad magic when this pack saved
my life, but my head must have been wide open, and all the magic spilled out.
Now they need help to deal with what happened to them when I didn't know
anything. I can't let them down, Numair. I'm sorry."
"So
you'll let me down?" He was so worked up
that
Spots was shifting position nervously. "What if something delays my
return?"
She
smiled at him. "You know I can fend for myself in the woods better'n most
anybody. I've my crossbow. I'll be fine."
He drew
a deep breath. "I could make you come with me."
She
knew only grave concern for her would make him voice a threat, so she bore him
no grudge. "Maybe you could and maybe you couldn't, but while we found
out, Tristan would see you doing something your whatchumacallems weren't."
"Simulacra,"
he corrected automatically.
"Whatever."
He stared
down at her, eyes shadowed. "You are too stubborn for your own good,"
he said at last.
"That's
what Ma told me, all the time." Smiling, she added, "If it was you in
my shoes, you'd say the same."
He
sighed. "Very well. Stay on the mountainsides. Keep moving. Leave the
forts alone, the castle, the village—everything, understand? Otherwise I will
chain you in the worst dungeon I can find when I get my hands on you
again."
"Yes,
yes," she told him. "Now scoot. The sooner you leave, the sooner you
can return." Mangle, go with him, she added. It will get you away from the
wolves for a day or two.
Thank
you, the cob said gratefully. He trotted
off,
heading for the western pass, and Spots turned to follow.
"Wait,"
Numair said. "How will I find you, when I return?"
"Spots
will know. Please leave. You still have a ride to the pass."
The man
reached a hand down, and she gave him hers. He squeezed it gently. "Be
careful. Stay out of sight."
"I'll
be fine," she assured him.
Spots
trotted quickly after Mangle, muffled hooves thudding on the ground. Daine
watched them go, feeling a bit forlorn.
FOUR
BROKEFANG ACTS
He
mustn't worry, Brokefang said. The pack will keep you safe.
"I
know," she whispered. "Besides, who needs humans?" she added
more cheerfully, looking at the wolves' faces. "All they do is slow me
down and screech when they see my friends. Most humans, anyway."
I like
the stork-man, protested Brokefang.
So do
I, added Short Snout. Fleetfoot, Russet, and Battle yipped agreement.
He is a
good pack leader for you, Brokefang went on. Humans are like wolves. We all
need a pack. He looked at Cloud, and added, Or a herd.
"Not
me," the girl said, fastening her things to Clouds saddle. "I can
hunt alone."
No,
Brokefang said. It is not just for food that you need a pack. It is for warmth,
and the pack song. The wolf who sings alone is not happy.
We
could chat all night, Cloud put in tartly. Or we can get away from here. The
first thing the humans will do when they cannot find Numair is send hunters.
We will
move faster if you ride, Russet said. Kitten can ride on me, if she promises
not to scratch.
The
young dragon chirped and tried to climb out of her carry-sack. Daine helped
her, and placed her on Russet. Gently Kitten gripped his fur in all four paws,
balancing herself comfortably. Daine looked at the odd picture they made, shook
her head, and mounted Cloud. Brokefang trotted to the head of the line. The
pack followed in single file, with Daine and Cloud bringing up the rear.
They
reached the wolves' meeting place shortly before dawn. Frostfur and the pups
were there to greet them. As the wolves celebrated the reunion of the pack,
Daine unsaddled Cloud and rubbed her down. The girl noticed that Kitten, still
on Russet's back, ended up as part of the ceremony by accident. To her
amusement, and Kittens pleasure, the pups waved their tails slightly at the
dragon this time, even if they still would not approach her.
Once
Cloud was tended, Daine removed her boots and crawled into her bedroll, though
she wasn't drowsy yet. Sharp Nose and Frolic took the pups for a hunt. Most of
the others settled around Daine, while Frostfur lay at the pond's edge, within
earshot. Kitten stretched out by the girl and went promptly to sleep.
Now,
Brokefang said, did you speak to the two-leggers?
"Yes.
They won't do anything. They laughed at
me. I
told you they would."
Why?
Longwind wanted to know. What is there about you that is funny?
"They
don't see me the same way you do. To them I'm only a girl-child. They think
they know all there is to know," Daine told them. "They think they
don't have to listen to me. Would you try to tell an eagle how to hunt?"
No more
than eagles would tell a wolf how to hunt, replied Battle.
"To
the castle lords and Tristan, I am a wolf telling an eagle how to hunt."
Did you
fry? inquired Russet. Did you say they are driving off game and killing fish?
"Yes.
They don't care. They say they can use the valley as they please."
I didn't
think you would be much help, Frostfur said tartly. What are you good for,
except to talk to? That stung. Daine glared at Brokefang's mate. "I'd like
to see you do any better, Mistress Know-it-all"
Frostfur
bit a flea that was nibbling her backside and did not answer.
"The
king will help," Daine said to Brokefang, wanting him to believe and wait
for aid, not try something on his own. "The two-leggers are up to
something
bad here, and he will set it right"
I do
not know of kings, the wolf replied. To me they are just two-leggers.
Exactly,
Fleetfoot said. We have yet to see two-leggers fix the harm they do. To Daine
she added, You are not a two-legger to me—you are People.
Longwind
sighed. Brokefang's uncle, he was the oldest of the pack, with gray hairs in
the black fur of his muzzle. You were right to act, Brokefang. I questioned
you, until you made me submit. I was wrong. At least now we have made a
beginning.
Daine
sat up, suddenly wary. "What d'you mean, you've made a beginning?"
It was
fun. That was Russet, whose eyes shone with delight. You should have been with
us. Can I show her? he asked Brokefang. Please?
Short
Snout yipped agreement; Longwind stirred the dust with his tail. Frostfur sat
up, watching Daine with an odd, smug look in her amber eyes.
Very
well, Brokefang consented.
Russet
yapped gleefully and trotted into the reeds. He returned dragging something
that looked like a big stick.
Do not
worry, Brokefang told Daine as Russet approached her bedroll. We did the same
thing as with the sheep we ate, the tricks to hide our trail.
Reaching
Daine, Russet dropped the "stick" on the ground, tail waving. His
trophy was an ax—one of the big ones used by woodsmen to cut down trees. Daine
touched the handle, just to confirm it was real. "How—" she croaked,
her throat dry. Grabbing the water bag, she drank, then put it aside. "How
many of these do you have? Just this?"
Oh, no,
Battle replied. We took all the ones we could find in the tree cutters' camp.
It was
safe, Fleetfoot assured the girl. Having traveled with Daine and Numair, she
knew the odd things these friends insisted be done in the name of safety. The
humans don't den where they cut trees. They den with other two-leggers, by the
lake. Only the forest People saw us—they wouldn't interfere.
Daine
lurched to her feet. "Where's the rest?"
Russet
led her to the spot in the reeds. The girl counted, not believing her eyes.
Since Numair and she had gone to the castle, the wolves had stolen fourteen big
axes, and five two-man saws.
"Goddess
bless," she squeaked, and sat down hard. In all the years, she had
associated with animals, before and after she got control of her wild magic,
she had never seen an animal do something like this. This was thinking about
the future. This was knowing tools were separate from the men who wielded them.
We
stopped the cutting, Brokefang said. Without these, humans won't destroy more
trees. They won't make the noise that frightens deer and elk.
"You
don't understand. They'll come after you, just as they did back home."
Only
the hunter, the one with the dog pack, can track wolves, Longwind said.
"Tait,"
mumbled Daine. "His name is Tait."
None of
the others can track us, Longwind went on. And Brokefang has a plan for Tait.
Short
Snout grinned. I like the plan, he said.
Suddenly
the night caught up with Daine. It was dawn; she was exhausted. Getting to her
feet, she dusted her bottom and went to her bedroll. "Don't do anything
until I wake," she ordered as she crawled into it. "Not one thing,
understand? We'll talk later."
Don't
be upset, Fleetfoot advised, curling up on the girl's free side. Brokefang
knows what to do.
"That's
what frightens me," Daine muttered, and her eyes closed.
As she
slept, she dreamed. Ma tended flowers, golden hair pinned up, out of the way. A
man with antlers rooted in his curly brown hair watched. Leaning on the garden
wall, he was a handsome, muscular creature dressed in a loincloth and nothing
else. When he moved, hints of green showed in his tan skin. Her mother looked
at him, shading her eyes against the sun as her lips moved. The man laughed
silently, white teeth flashing. Except for the
lack of
sound, she could have been someplace real, watching from the garden gate.
A
bluejay screamed, Thief, thief!T\\t dream ended and Daine opened her eyes,
feeling very confused. A year before she'd had a similar vision of her mother
and the stranger. What did it mean? Were the vision, and this dream, Ma s way
of saying she was at peace in the Realms of the Dead? What part did the horned
man play? From all Daine had heard, the Black God's domain was reserved for
humans, and he was no human. For that matter, what she had just experienced was
too vivid for a dream—her dreams were bits and pieces of tales that seldom made
sense and never felt real.
I say
she ought to do it, if she is Pack. The snarling voice was Frostfur's. Why
leave the pups to search and fail to bring down game four times out of five
when she is here?
Daine sat
up. The pack stood around the chief wolves, in the middle of the lead-the-hunt
ceremony.
Call
the game to us, Frostfur ordered, coming over to Daine, ears forward and tail
up, to force the girl to submit to her as other females of the pack did. Bring
us a nice, fat buck. Why must we take chances when you are here, getting your
smell all over our camp? Either you are Pack, and that means you obey me, or
you are not. Obey!
"No,"
Daine said, meeting the female's eyes squarely.
Frostfur's
hackles rose. She drew her upper lip back, baring strong teeth.
Daine
crouched. "Do I tell you how to deal with the pack females?" she
demanded. "I let you rule your way, and you do not tell me how to handle
other People. If you weren't a wicked, nasty vixen, you never would've
mentioned it."
Frostfur
growled, a low, grating noise that started at the bottom of her deep chest and
forced its way through her throat.
"Don't
make me show you what else I learned while I was away," Daine warned.
"You won't like it." Her eyes locked onto the wolf's, and held them.
The
moment stretched out like the tension on a bowstring. Frostfur broke the
staring contest first. She wheeled and plunged into the reeds. Hidden, she
called to Brokefang. She will turn on us!
The pups
whined, looking from Brokefang to the plants that hid their mother. It's all
right, the pack leader said. Go on. We will bring you meat.
Leaper
yipped in apology/agreement, and followed her mother. The other pups and the
pack females did the same. Fleetfoot was last. She turned in front of the
reeds, looked at Daine, and whined.
The
girl smiled. "It's all right," she told the brown-and-gray female.
"We've just never gotten along." Fleetfoot yipped in sad agreement,
and vanished into the reeds. "I'm sorry, Brokefang."
He came
over and licked her cheek. Will you hunt with us?
Daine
smiled. "No, thanks. I have provisions."
Is
there cheese? Short Snout wanted to know. Russet says it tastes good.
"I'll
give you some when you return," Daine promised. "And you'll get round
and fat, like a sheep." Short Snout bared his teeth in a silent wolf
laugh.
We
hunt, Brokefang said, and trotted off, the other males behind him. Soon the
adult females, with the exception of Frostfur and Battle, left the reeds and
followed. They had been gone only a moment when Frostfur went after them. Daine
smiled. It seemed that a new skill, like sulking, couldn't stand up to the
demands of Frostfurs stomach.
Kitten
tugged at-Dairies belt-pouch. The girl kept flint and steel there, and this was
Kittens way to say it was breakfast time. ul s1 pose you re right)' she told
the dragon. "We'd all feel better for some food."
Working
quickly, she built a mound of tinder and wood in the fire pit and set it to
blazing. Looking up, she saw that the pups, Battle, Cloud, and Kitten had each
brought a good-sized branch for her fire.
"You're
learning new things too quick for me," she said. "Thank you. I think
there's a sausage in my packs that might feed us."
You
don't have to give me any, Cloud said with a shudder. I don't know what meat
eaters see in that stuff.
Once
she had fed everyone, Daine went to clean up. Not wanting to bathe in the pond,
where soap would linger in water drunk by the wolves, she used a stream nearby.
On her return to the clearing she found the pups, Cloud, and Kitten fast
asleep. It was warm for autumn. Battle was cooling off, lying belly-down on the
damp earth by the pond.
"You
know the thing I've been trying?" she asked the tawny-pelted female.
"I did it with Brokefang and Russet."
When
you ride inside them, Battle answered. Russet said it was fun. Do you want to
try it with me?
"If
you don't mind," the girl said.
Very
well. Battle closed her eyes and rested her chin on her feet. All I ask is that
we not run around. It is too hot.
Daine
grinned. "Fair enough." Sitting next to Battle, she first listened
around her, checking for any sense that enemies were close. All she heard was
the normal chatter of forest dwellers: squirrels, birds, and the like. Feeling
safe, she focused on Battle. The joining happened faster than ever. Settling
into the
female's
mind, she felt as if she belonged there. Perhaps Cloud had been right, and she
was practically a wolf.
Battle
checked the pups with one drowsy eye. They were hardly pups anymore. Soon they
would hunt with the pack. She was sorry they had grown so fast. Watching over
them was more fun when they were small and fuzzy.
Gazing
at each of the young ones through Battle's eyes, Daine realized that even in
daylight the wolf had no color vision. On the other hand, she hardly needed it.
The marks on each pup s face and body were clearer to Battle s eyes than
Daine's, and she could tell each pup's scent from the others with the wolf's
vivid sense of smell. Battle inhaled and identified the scents that came into
her nose for Daine. She inhaled again, enjoying Daine's fascination with odors
as if she too smelled them for the first time.
Eventually
the girl returned to her own body. Heavy-eyed, she crawled on all fours to her
bedroll, turned three times against her rumpled blankets, and went to sleep
curled up in a tight knot. When she woke, the late sun shone through treetops
as shadows collected below. She had slept through the wolves' return. Brokefang
was sprawled beside her, gorged on deer meat and fast asleep.
She
touched him to ask. May I join with you?
Brokefang
opened one sleepy eye. Do I have to wake up?
I don't
think so.
The eye
closed. Then go ahead.
She was
learning how to listen, to bring herself speedily into his mind. Now, as with
Battle, she made the changeover quickly. With Battle fresh in her memory, she
saw how different the pack leaders mind was, not in terms of size, but of
space. Numair had said, in an anatomy lesson, that humans used little of their
brains. She knew that animals were the same, though they used more of what lay
between their ears than humans did. For Brokefang the difference was that each
nook and cranny in his skull was packed with information and ideas. He knew he
would die, as would his pack-mates and children. He saw humans not as simple
threats, but as creatures in their own right, living in packs, with thoughts
and plans and reasons for what they did. He understood the animals he preyed on
had lives and customs of their own, different from wolves' but with meaning for
the creatures involved. It was a rushing-in of knowledge that he frantically
tried to keep up with in his waking hours, with only limited degrees of
success.
She
withdrew hastily, and found her cheeks were damp with tears. Sitting up—wincing
because she had gone stiff—she wiped her eyes on her
sleeve.
For a moment she thought there was something longer and hairier where her nose
should be, but when she touched her face, it was gone, if it had even existed.
What's
wrong? asked Cloud. Why were you crying?
Daine
jumped. She hadn't known the pony was watching. I feel terrible, she confessed
to her oldest friend. I feel as if I took something from him. As if I ruined
his innocence, and yours, and it looks as if I'm ruining the rest of the pack,
too. Maybe they won't be as bad as you or Brokefang, but none of you will be
happy doing normal People things anymore.
So you
picked up that stupid human habit of blaming yourself for things you didn't or
couldn't control, retorted Cloud dryly. You did not force Brokefang to care for
your wounds that night, any more than you forced me to bite you and get your
blood on my teeth.all those times. Just be careful who you bleed on in future.
Now, come and get these burrs out of my tail That will give you something
useful to do.
Daine
blew her nose. Clouds horse sense spoke to her own common sense, as it always
had. You aren't a god, she told herself sternly, rubbing the tip of her itchy nose
until it was pink. Coarse, dark hairs fell off it into her lap. Where had they
come from?
She
looked at her pony and smiled. If you're so smart, then you don't need me, she
told the mare.
Cloud
glared and stamped. Biting back a groan, Daine lurched to her feet. "I'm
coming, I'm coming," she said, picking her way through the slumbering
wolves. Kitten, with a chortle, came to help as well,
Daine
hunted in the gathering twilight, bringing down a pair of pheasants. As she
cooked them, the pack, including the pups, revisited the carcass of the deer
they had slain to finish it off. When they returned, they slept again. After a
few games of stone, paper, knife with Kitten, Daine joined them.
It was
a bad night. She tossed and turned, dreaming she heard a low, nasty hum in the
sky overhead. When she woke and listened she heatd nothing, and her clothes
were sweat-soaked. The hum began once more when she went back to sleep.
Fireballs
exploded without warning inside her eyelids, startling her awake. Once her eyes
were open, she saw nothing. If hurroks or Stormwings passed overhead in the
dark, she couldn't sense them.
She
wasn't alone. Kitten woke several times, cheeping plaintively. After the third
wake-up, she crawled in with Daine, something she hadn't done for months. She
slept better afterward, but the girl could feel her shiver all night long. The
wolves moaned and twitched with disagreeable dreams.
Twice
they woke Daine with their growling and snapping at invisible enemies.
Daine
gave up at dawn and went to bathe and dress. When she came back, the wolves
were assembling for another hunt. They ate often when they could, and a single
deer was not enough for nine adults and five rapidly growing youngsters.
We do
not need to leave one of the pack behind, Brokefang was telling his mate, Daine
can look after the pups. She is not a wolf, but her weapons serve her as claws
and fangs do us. And you know yourself that Cloud will fight. Let all the
adults hunt today.
Frostfur's
head drooped. She was tired and didn't want to argue with him. To Daine she
said, Old White help you if any harm comes to my pups,
"Old
White?" she asked, trying to remember if she'd heard the name.
Old
White and Night Black are the first wolf and his mate, Brokefang said. They
lead the First Pack. And it is unwise to threaten Daine with Old White, he told
his mate. If he comes, he will nip you for using his name lightly.
Frostfur
bared a fang in wolf disdain, and the pack left the clearing. The pups whined.
They were too big to enjoy being left behind,
"You'll
get your chance," Daine told them. "You have to build up your
strength and your wind before you can keep up with the pack."
Her
listeners were not cheered. They remained edgy, constantly fighting with one
another. They teased Cloud, nipping at her flanks, until she placed a gentle,
but still firm, kick on Silly's ribs. Chaser bit Kitten a little too hard, and
got a scratch on the nose as his reward.
"If
I have to tell you to stop it once more—" Daine warned.
Leaper
yapped crossly and raced through a trail that led east, out of the clearing.
The other pups followed.
"Goddess
bless!" Daine went after them, tracking them down the path and planning
dreadful things to do when she caught them. "I should have known any pups
of Frostfur's would be a pain," she muttered, coming to open ground. Here
the that hid the wolf camp ended. Between them and the forest below was a
meadow with grass so tall that any young wolves could play hide and pounce.
The stream
where Daine bathed was near: she went to it and scrubbed her cheeks. As she
did, she heard a sour note among the animal voices around her: someone nearby
was dying.
Looking
around, she found her patient in a ttee on the far edge of the open grass. He
sat in a knothole, shivering. Walking down the gentle slope of the meadow, she
sent love and reassurance ahead until she stood below him, "Come, tree
brother," she called, holding up her hands. "Let me look at
you."
The
squirrel opened runny eyes. He was too sick to talk. The source of his illness
was plain: deep gashes on his back oozed fluid. He was far gone in fever, and
his breathing was wet and difficult. As he ventured from his perch he missed
his grip, his claws too weak to hang on. Daine caught him as he fell.
She
sat, cradling the animal against her shirt. "You pups stay right
here," she called. "And play quiet for a minute or two. Poor little
man," she whispered.
She
leaned back, using the squirrel's tree as support, and closed her eyes. With
her magic she looked deep into the body cradled in her arms. The copper light
that was the squirrel's life force flickered. Goddess, don't let me fail, she
thought, and went to work.
The
lungs were first. She made her power into liquid fire and poured it in to dry
them. The animal's breathing cleared. Next she tended his blood, scorching out
illness as she wove through his veins. Turning to his wounds, she burned off
all the infection. The flesh was laid open down to the bone, the edges as clean
as if cut by a knife.
Stormwing?
she asked the squirrel, picturing one for him.
Yes, he
replied. One landed on my branch, without any warning at all.
She
nodded, unsurprised. Why would a being
that
fed on human misery care if it hurt an animal? Just a little more, she told her
patient, and concentrated, knitting sliced muscle together. Next came the fat
layer, dangerously thin in this squirrel because fever had burned much of it
off Coaxing and pushing with her power, she built it up until it covered the
newly healed muscle. Last came new skin to seal his body again.
Finished,
she relaxed, enjoying the fresh air and the sun on her face. When she opened
her eyes, the squirrel was searching her pockets for edibles. I'm hungry, he
explained.
Sunflower
seeds in my jacket pocket, she told him. The squirrel thrust his head in and
began to eat. Looking for her charges, Daine found them seated nearby, watching
her and the squirrel with interest.
"Where's
Kit?" she asked
The
pups looked past her, and the girl craned around the edge of the tree that
supported her back. Several yards away Kitten sat on her hindquarters, staring
down the slope of the ground under the trees. Her skin was changing from pale
blue to a brilliant, hard-edged silver. It brightened until she actually began
to glow. Opening her mouth, she shrieked.
Terrified,
the squirrel raced up into the safety of his tree. Daine lurched to her feet.
Never had she heard Kitten make such a sound, and she was afraid
she
knew why the dragon did so now. Ignored during her concentration on healing, a
warning drone balanced against a high, singing note in her magical ear. The
deep sound was so ugly it made her teeth ache.
"Back
to the meadow!" she yelled at the pups. "Hide!" She ran for Kitten,
who had yet to stop screeching. Stooping to grab the dragon, she saw what
Kitten was looking at, and froze.
Over a
dip in the ground appeared one clawed hand. Another hand followed. The claws
were bright silver, the mark of an immortal. They groped for a hold on the flat
of the ground; finding one, they gripped, digging into the earth.
The
creatures head topped the rise. It was reptilian, pointed, with slits for
nostrils and deep-set, shadowed eyes. It swung to the right, quiet slowly, then
to the left. At last it returned to the center of its field of vision: Dame and
Kitten.
Dame
was cold-r—very cold. Her breath, and Kitten's, formed small clouds in the air.
Neither of them could move. Frost grew everywhere between them and the
stranger, as if an entire winter night had been crushed into a few moments.
The
monster dragged its long, heavy body over the ridge, taking its time. Its skin
was beaded in colors that ranged from emerald to fiery gold, passing through
bronze and jade green on the way. Dame shuddered: in mortal animals, such
bright markings usually meant the wearer was poisonous.
Slowly
it advanced, moving right fore and left hind foot, then left fore and right
hind, in a gait that was half skip, half waddle. The tail that dragged behind
it bore a knobbed bone rattle, like that of certain desert snakes.
When it
had crossed nearly half the distance between them, the creature opened its
mouth and hissed. Its teeth were silver, curved and sharp, predator teeth.
Worse, when it hissed, two fangs dropped down on bone hinges. At the tip of one
a small drop of silvery liquid formed, grew large, fell.
A
shaggy body flew out of the brush to fasten on the green creature's wrist, but
jaws that could make quick work of elk bone barely dimpled the green creature's
flesh. The pup she'd named Runt snarled defiance as he hung on. Leaper grabbed
the creature's other forepaw. Chaser and the pup named Berry darted at the
immortal's sides, yapping furiously, while Silly went for the rattle on its tail.
Silly
went flying, the rattle broken off in his mouth. Now the immortal used its tail
for balance as it rose onto its hind legs. Upright it was barely taller than
Daine, though powerfully built. With quick, efficient blows of its head it
knocked away the four who attacked from the front.
Kitten
darted forward when the creature's eyes left hers. When it swung at her, she
seized its paw and bil down, hard. The wolves' jaws had not
marked
the thing, but the bite of another immortal had more effect. Dark blood welled
up to drip on the leaves, hissing where it struck the ground. With a snarl, the
thing hurled Kitten into a clump of mountain laurel ten yards away.
That
gave Daine the angry strength to break its hold on her mind. She flung herself
to one side and yanked a large rock from the earth. "Pick on someone your
own size!" she yelled, and threw.
The
stone hit the creature's muzzle and shattered. Daine rolled, scrabbling for
another rock, but the immortal was on her. Seizing her by the back of her
shirt, it lifted her clear of the ground. She had no way to avoid its eyes. Its
power caught and held her again. Details fixed themselves in her mind as her
captor opened its jaws: dark blood welling from the cut left by her rock, the
greens-and-spice scent of its breath, the high, singing note that cut through
the harsh jangle in her mind.
Then
she heard a sound such as she had never before heard in her life, a rumbling,
ear-bursting shriek that make her think of rocky avalanches. Her captor released
her; she crashed to the ground. Free, she scrambled away without understanding
any of what was taking place.
The
jangling sound of the fierce immortal was gone, leaving only high singing in
her mind. Gasping, she turned to find the enemy. It hadn't moved from where it
had dropped her, and it was no longer green. It had turned gray and dull,
looking for all the world like a statue. It was not breathing.
"Horse
Lords," she whispered in awe.
Seeing
movement in the corner of her eye, she spun. A new immortal walked by, intent
on the statue. Taking him in, the girl decided she must be dreaming. She had
seen many strange creatures since coming to Tortall—ogres, trolls, winged
horses, unicorns, griffins, and more—but the green thing and this one were entirely
outside her experience.
Like
her attacker, this immortal was similar to a lizard. Walking on its hind legs,
it held its long tail off the ground, reminding her of ladies raising their
little fingers as they sipped tea. It was taller than Daines sixty-five inches,
taller even than Numairs six and a half feet. Slender and graceful, it had
long, delicate paws, fragile-looking bones, and silver talons. Its beaded hide
was the pearly dark gray of a thunderhead, with paler gray belly scales.
Stopping
at the newly made statue, the stranger broke off a finger, sniffed it, then
nibbled. The finger crunched like gravel in its jaws. —Too raw.— The voice
sounded like a whisper of flutes. —They really must weather for a decade or so
before they lose that acrid aftertaste.—
Kitten
had recovered from her unexpected flight. Chattering frantically, she galloped
to the newcomer on all fours and halted by its knee.
"Kit,
no.'" Daine called, but her voice emerged only as a squeak.
The
immortal cocked its head. —Little one, you are jar from home.— Something about
that sounded male, and fatherly. —Where is your mother?—
Kitten
rose onto her haunches, gripping the strangers leg as she peered up into his
eyes. From her throat spilled a variety of sounds Daine had never heard her
voice before, in tones that rose and fell like genuine speech.
The
immortal looked at Daine. His eyes were deep gray with slit pupils, impossible
to read. Neither was there any emotion in the voice that spoke in her mind:
—The little one says you are her mother. You have not the appearance of a
dragon. Did an experiment go wrong, to trap you in a mortal shape?—
Daine
knelt to cuddle Berry, who had crept to her with ears down, whining.
"You're a brave wolf," she told the pup. To the immortal she said,
"Kit's real ma was killed defending my friends and me soon after she gave
birth. I've been looking after Kitten—Skysong, her name is really—ever
since."
The
immortal looked at Kitten as the remaining pups joined Daine. —What did you
take from the humans, Skysong? Or is it this mortal who stole?—
Kitten
squawked indignantly; Daine's fading blush returned in full strength. "We
didn't steal anything!"
-Then
you were foolish to stand between a Coldfang and
thieves.—
The immortal s tone was one of cool interest, not anger or scorn.
Hearing
that, Daine calmed down. She pointed to the statue. "What did you call it
again?"
—Coldfang.
They track thieves in all realms, divine, mortal, or dead, and will guard a
thing until the end of time. Men brought this one to the camp where they cut
trees, last night. I followed her to see what is going on. She picked up a
trail there and kept to it since dawn.—
Daine
was about to protest the new hint of theft when she remembered the pack's way
to put a stop to lumbering. She took a deep breath and said, "You saved
our lives. Thank you."
—/
did not act for you, but for my young cousin.—— The creature reached down to
tickle Kitten's nose. She rubbed it against his paw.
"You're
family?" Daine asked, alarmed. The thought of losing Kitten was scarier
than the Coldfang.
This
time she felt a patient sigh behind the response. —Only in a remote sense are
basilisks and dragons kindred, yet both acknowledge a bond.—
She
gulped. While Coldfangs were new, she had heard of basilisks, immortals who
turned their enemies to stone.
A whine
made Daine look for her charges. The pups were huddled together nearby,
anxiously watching the basilisk. "Are you going to attack us?"
Kitten
shook her head vigorously.
A
wrinkle in the basilisk's face might have been a frown. —/ am a traveler and an
observer, not a killer.—
Daine
looked at the Coldfang statue: it seemed dead enough to her. Still, she knew
she could trust Kitten's judgment. She went to check the pups. Silly was worst
hurt, his head cut to the bone and one eye out of focus. Runt limped on a
sprained paw, and several back molars were loose. Leaper, Berry, and Chaser had
only bruises to show for their tussle with the Coldfang.
Daine
knelt in front of Silly. "No more tail grabbing," she ordered,
calling up her magic. "He almost knocked you sillier, if that's
possible," The young wolf whined and licked her face. "Enough,"
she told him as she cupped his head in her hands. "We'll have you fixed in
no time."
This
was quicker work than the squirrel had been. Infection barely had touched the
open wound. She seared it in an eye-blink, and brushed through his brain to
heal the inner bruises that had put his eye out of focus. The knitting of cut
muscle and skin took less than a deep breath, and she was done. She touched the
new scar. "I'll let you keep this," she teased. "The young lady
wolves will think you're dashing. C'mere, Runt."
The
sprained paw was easy, the loose molars less so. She had never rerooted teeth
before, so she worked slowly and carefully to avoid mistakes.
—Is
this a new thing, this relationship of humans and
wolves?—
the basilisk inquired when she was done.
—/
would not have expected men's dealings with the People to improve.—
Daine
smiled. In many ways he sounded like Numair. "No, sir. I've just had a
fair knack with animals since I was a pup myself, and then it turned to magic.
Well, my teacher says it was magic all along, but I only learned to use it just
a little while ago."
—/
have heard of wild magic.— The basilisk looked down at Leaper, who had crept
around until she was a few yards downwind. Her nose was up, nostrils flaring as
she breathed in the immortal's scent. Her tail waved. —Except for bird-folk,
most of the People fear me. Your wolf friends are unusual—
Daine
smiled wryly. "You should meet their folks."
—/
would like to do so, if you will permit itt— was his reply. —1 would enjoy
meeting the parents of such brave offspring, if they will not run away.—
"They
won't," the girl assured him. "They're fair unusual themselves."
—Have
you a name, wolf-girl?——
"Daine.
My full one's Veralidaine Sarrasri, but that's too much of a mouthful for
everyday use."
The
basilisk looked at her, large eyes cool and unblinking. Not for the first time
and not, she was sure, for the last, Daine wished she could read an
immortal's
thoughts as she could an animal s.
—My full name you could not pronounce,
either. You may call me Tkaa.—
Silly
raced off, followed by three of the other wolves, as Leaper continued to watch
the basilisk. Her litter mates soon returned. Silly, ears and tail proudly
erect, bore the Coldfang's rattle, broken off when the monster sent him flying.
He dropped it in front of Daine and barked.
"For
me?" she asked, picking up the rattle. "You shouldn't have." She
wiped it on her breeches. It was silvery and cold, shaped in knobs like the
rattle of a mortal snake. She gave it a shake and jumped when the thing buzzed.
"Tkaa, you say these things hunt thieves? How much of a trail do they
need?"
—None.
They know where a thief has passed, and follow that awareness.—
Daine
shuddered. "We'd best return to camp, then. I must warn the pack."
The
wolves raced through the trees and over the meadow, playfully nipping each
other's hindquarters. Kitten followed at a swift, ground-eating gallop on all
fours, while Daine and Tkaa brought up the rear.
CHAPTER
FIVE
THE TRAP
In the
clearing by the pond, the girl introduced Tkaa to Cloud. As the pups took a
nap, she groomed the mare and packed. Tkaa occupied himself with Kitten,
speaking in the chattering tongue she used to address him, and listening
gravely to her replies. The girl fought to understand what was said, with no
success.
—Is
something wrong?— Tkaa wanted to know.
—You
are frowning.—
"I
just don't see how Kit can have a language, and actually talk in it, but I
can't understand. I almost never have trouble talking to immortals."
—Your
magic permits you to speak mind to mind. Skysong is not old enough for that. On
the other hand, the spoken dragon language is one they are horn knowing. My
people are renowned for knowledge of all languages, mortal and immortal. Before
humans forced us into the Divine Realms, we walked everywhere and spoke to all—
He looked around.
—Now
I wander the mortal realm again, the first hasilisk to do so in four centuries,
thanks to that yellow mag.—
"What
yellow mage?"
—The
one who brought me here. He did not mean to bring me, of course, I sneaked
through in the wake of the Stormwings he had summoned.—
Daine
stared at him. "Where was this?"
—Here.
He lives on the castle island. I can see the aura of his power there, brighter
than that of the other mages who live inside those walls.—
More than
ever, Daine wished Numair had not left so abruptly. Goddess, let him return
soon, she thought. He needs to hear what Tkaa can tell us. She also wanted
Brokefang to come, so they could leave the area of the pond. The thought of
another Coldfang making its slow, relentless way up from the lumber camp made
her skin prickle and her stomach knot.
—Calm
yourself,— advised Tkaa when she cur her palm slicing cheese for lunch. —/
doubt that the mortals who sent the Coldfang to hunt even know that that one is
dead.—
"But
the men whp sent him have scrying crystals," she protested. "They'll
look for him in those—"
—They
may try.— The thought was reassuringly firm. —Did I not say Coldfangs are thief
catchers? Too many thieves rely on magic. A Coldfang cannot be seen by magic,
nor can one be stopped by it. They may be slain by human weapons, but—as you
know—that can be difficult.—
She
made a note of that as, in the distance, she felt the pack's approach.
"The wolves are here. They may be upset when they see you. Be patient,
please."
Kitten
added a chirp, and the basilisk tickled her behind the ears. —/ am always
patient,— he said.
The
wolves trotted out of the rocks and stopped, looking from Dame to Tkaa. Ears
went flat; hackles came up. "No!" she cried. "He saved the pups!
There was a monster coming, and he saved all our lives!" Quickly she
explained the morning's events. Tkaa held still as Brokefang gave him a
cautious sniff.
The
Long Lake Pack thanks you, the chief wolf said at last. We thank you for the
lives of our young, and the lives of our friends Daine and Kitten. Looking at
Daine, he said, It sounds as if it is time for the pack to move.
"Please,"
she said, thinking of immortals who could trace thieves. "I would feel so
much better if we did."
—/
told you they would not soon place another Coldfang on your trail,— Tkaa
reminded her.
"No,
but them that sent it might come looking for the beastie," replied Daine,
forgetting months of grammar lessons. "If they find that statue, they
might be smart enough to keep looking uphill."
I know
a place we may live in for a time, Brokefang announced. There are caves by the
western pass where we can den. You will like it. There are plenty of bats for
you to talk with. We will go now, if you are ready. The big wolf hesitated,
then added, looking at Tkaa, You are welcome to come there, too.
—/
look forward to seeing your caves.—
Then
let us go, Cloud said. I will feel better when we leave here.
Wait,
Brokefang commanded. The tools. The saws and the axes. If we leave them here,
and men come, they will find them and go back to cutting trees.
—You
are the thieves?— There was surprise in Tkaa's cool voice. —You stole men's
tools?—
They
were scaring the game, Brokefang replied calmly. We made them stop.
Tkaa
looked at Daine, His tone was coldly stern when he said, —This was a bad thing
you told them to do. Men will hunt them and kill them for this.—
Stung
by the unfairness of it, she cried, "It wasn't my fault!"
It was
Brokefang s plan, Fleetfoot explained.
Short
Snout yipped in approval.
Battle
said, Brokefang makes good plans.
^Show
me.— ordered the immortal.
Russet
led him into the reeds. Daine shook her head and loaded her things onto Cloud.
She had finished when she heard that noise again, a screech with a deeper sound
of tumbling rock underneath. It lasted for only a breath. When it stopped, Tkaa
emerged from the reeds. Russet danced around the basilisk, leaping like a pup
with joy.
He did
a good thing, the wolf said. He made the tools into rock. Now no one can lift
them or use them to cut trees!
Kitten
whistled in glee; Brokefang grinned broadly. The younger adults—Battle, Sharp
Nose, Fleetfoot, and Short Snout—yipped happily, tails wagging. Longwind
grumbled under his breath, not liking this newest change in his world.
Frostfur
sneezed in irritation. If everyone is happy, may we please leave] she demanded.
I would like to be far from here before men come!
Brokefang
led the way through the rocks. The pack followed in single file, as Tkaa,
Daine, and Cloud brought up the rear. Kitten viewed the line of march from her
seat atop Clouds saddle, talking nonstop to Tkaa.
They
had gone nearly half a mile when Daine sensed immortals. Stormwings! she cried
silently to the pack as Cloud bolted for the nearby trees. Hide!
Longwind
looked back at Daine, Wolves have nothing to fear from harriers, he said in his
dignified way. They have no interest in the People,
Daine,
joining Cloud and Kitten under branches that hid them from fliers overhead,
yanked out her crossbow, and fitted a bolt into the notch. She thrust extra
arrows point-first into the ground by her knee, ready to be fired.
The
wolves continued their leisurely trot down the trail, Tkaa dropped so the Slormwings wouldn't think he was with
them, but he stayed in the open. When the four winged immortals saw him, they
circled overhead.
"Basilisk!
We seek two-leggers," called a filthy-haired brunette. What looked like
old blood was streaked across her bare breasts. "A man, tall for a human,
with lots of magic, and a young female with dark hair. Seen 'em?"
Tkaa
walked on, pretending not to hear.
One
Stormwing, whose human parts were the almond-shaped black eyes, black hair, and
golden brown skin of a K'miri tribesman, dropped until he could hover a few
feet away from Tkaa. His back was to Daine as the girl raised her bow. If he
saw her, she would kill him before he could take word of her to Tristan.
Cloud
gently clamped her teeth on the elbow supporting the bow stock. Don't, the mare
warned. He hasn't done anything to you.
Yet,
Daine replied silently. They're evil, Cloud. You know they're evil.
There's
no such thing as a being who's pure evil, retorted the mare. Just as no
creature is all good. They live according to their natures, just like you.
And
their natures are evil, insisted the girl
No.
Their natures are opposed to yours, that's all. A wolf's nature is opposed to
mine, but that does not make wolves evil. Until these creatures do
you
harm, leave them be. It is as the stork-man told you—learn tolerance!
Unaware
of his danger, the K'miri Stormwing spoke to Tkaa. "You want to watch that
girl, gravel-guts. She kills immortals. She likes it. She stole an infant
dragon, you know, and sent the dragon mother to her death." Daine went
cold with rage, hearing this version of Kitten's adoption. "You see her,
make her stone before she puts an arrow in one of those sheep's eyes of
yours."
—Flapper,—
replied Tkaa with gentle patience, —your cawing begins to vex me, I am
interested in neither your affairs nor those of mortals,—
"Remember
what I said." With a surge of his wings, the Stormwing rejoined his
fellows. They circled one last time, jeering, then flew off,
Only
when they were gone did Cloud release Daine, Trembling in anger, the girl
collected her arrows and put all but the one already loaded back in the quiver.
The bow remained in her hand as she and Cloud rejoined Tkaa.
Twice
more on the walk to the western pass, Daine and Cloud were forced to take cover
to avoid Stormwing searchers. Watching them, the girl realized there was
something funny about the sky. She kept glimpsing odd sparkles of colored light
winking against the clouds. At least it wasn't in her own mind; Tkaa admitted
to seeing it when she asked him, and the wolves, though they were unable to see
color, said they noticed light-sparks overhead.
They
were about to cross the stream that flowed down from the gap in the mountains
when Brokefang halted, nostrils flaring. The wind had brought some odd scent to
his nose. Abruptly he turned right, heading along the stream bank, following
the path Numair had taken the day before out of the valley.
"Now
what?" Daine asked tiredly as the pack followed him. "There aren't any
caves that way!" she called. She could hear the distant bat colony in her
mind. To reach them her group would have to cross the stream and follow the
path Brokefang had taken to show her and Numair the view of the Long Lake.
The
wolves disappeared from view, "Maybe they smell game or something,"
she grumbled, sitting on a boulder to rest her tired feet.
A
scream—a human scream, high and terrified—-split the air. Seizing bow and
quiver, Daine went after the wolves at a dead run, A horse galloped by, white
showing around his eyes as he raced toward the distant lake, Daine was reaching
with her magic to stop him when she heard another scream, She let the horse go,
and ran in the direction from which he had come. The horse would be all right.
She could tell he wouldn't stop until he reached his stable.
Rounding
a bend in the rocky pass, she found the wolves in a clearing. They were in a
circle, attention fixed on the small human at the center.
"Its
all right," Daine called. "They won't hurt you.'
The
human whirled. Huge brown eyes stared at Daine from a face so white its
freckles stood out like ink marks. The mouth dropped open in shock.
"Doing?"
It was
Maura of Dunlath. "Horse Lords/' Daine said prayerfully. She didn't think
those K'miri gods could help at a time like this, but all the same, it couldn't
hurt to ask.
Maura
gulped. "If they're going to eat me, can they get it over with?"
Daine
sighed. She could feel a headache coming on. How was she to keep out of sight,
as Numair had commanded, when trouble dropped into her lap? "They won't
eat you, Maura, That's just stories. Wolves never eat humans."
They
taste bad, Short Snout added. You know I by the way they smell,
"Everyone
says wolves eat people/" The girl wiped I her eyes on her sleeve.
Daine
walked through the circle of wolves, pausing to scratch Battle's ears and
Fleetfoots ruff as she passed, "Everyone is wrong. They say wolves kill to
be cruel, and no wolf kills unless he's hungry." She put a hand on the
ten-year-olds shoulder, "Do 1 look dead to you?"
Maura
stared up at her. "Well—no."
"These
wolves are friends of mine, just like the castle mice."
Maura
looked at the pack; they looked up at her. "They're a lot bigger than
mice," she said freX.
Who is
she? asked Brokefang. Why is she here?
"Good
question" replied Daine. "Maura, what are you doing here?"
The
girl's face went from scared to scared and mulish. "It's personal."
Daine
looked around. The ground nearby was trampled, as if Maura had let her horse
graze for a while before it smelled wolves and fled. Saddlebags and a bedroll
lay under a nearby tree. The bags showed every sign of hasty packing: they
bulged with lumps, and a doll's arm stuck out from under a flap, as if the doll
pleaded to be set free. Maura's eyes were red and puffy. Her clothes—a plain
white blouse, faded blue skirt, and collection of petticoats— looked as if they
had been put on in the dark, "You ran away."
Maura
clenched her fists. "I'm not going back. You can't make me."
A
starling flew by on her way through the pass. She called to Daine, who smiled
and waved back. Returning her attention to Maura, she asked sternly, "Just
how did you think you were going to live, miss? Where would you go?"
"My
aunt, Lady Anys of the Minch, said I can visit anytime." Obviously making
it up, the girl went on, "I even got a letter from her a week ago—"
"Lady
Maura/' Daine began, "I may be human, but I am not stupid. That is the
most—" Agony flared nearby; a life went out It felt like the starling.
Frowning, she went to investigate.
Fifty
yards away, the bird s crumpled form lay in the road. She picked the body up,
smoothing feathers with a hand that shook. The head hung at a loose angle. When
she had first visited Numairs tower, she had seen that birds couldn't tell that
the windows on top of the building were made of clear glass. Many killed
themselves flying into the panes before Daine warned them of the danger. The
starling looked as if she had met the same end, but there was no glass here.
Instead
Daine saw something else, The sparkles she had glimpsed against the sky were
thick ahead of her. Near the ground, they formed a visible wall of yellow air
flecked with pink, brown, orange, and red fire.
Gently
she put the dead bird on a rock, trying not to cry. Starlings died aU the time,
but this one need not have died here and now.
Be
careful, Brokefang warned as she approached the waH,
She put
her hand out. The yellowish air was stone hard. It also stung a bit, like the
shocks ihe got from the rugs in Numair s room on dry winter days. When she
pulled her hand back, her palm went numb. She looked north. The colored air
stretched as far as she could see, forming an unnaturally straight line along
the spine of the mountains. Toward the south, her view was the same.
Behind
her, Maura screamed. Daine turned to see what was wrong. The rest of her
company had arrived, Tkaa bearing a sleepy Kitten in his arms, Cloud walking
behind the basilisk.
"Stop
it," Daine ordered Maura crossly. "Those are my friends. If you don't
quit yelling when you get upset, you'll bring Stormwings down on us."
"I
don't see giant lizards every day," complained Maura.
—/
am no lizard.—Tkaa's voice was frosty.
"He's
no lizard," Daine said, looking at the barrier again. "He's a
basilisk. His name's Tkaa." With her back to the girl, she didn't see
Maura gather her nerve and curtsy, wobbling, to Tkaa. Brokefang did, and
approved.
The
little one has courage, he said, showing Daine an image of what Maura had done.
You could be nicer to her. She is your own kind, after all.
Daine
bent, picked up a rock, and hurled it at the barrier. She had to duck to save
herself from a braining when the rock bounced back. Picking up her bow, she
checked that an arrow was secured in the notch. "Everyone get back,"
she warned.
She
sighted and loosed. The arrow shattered.
"It's
no good." The gloomy voice was Maura s. "You can't get through it.
Nothing can. I would've ridden right into it, but my horse saw it and
balked."
"But
where did it come from? When did it come? Was it here when Numair tried to
leave the valley, or did it appear after?"
—It
-was done last night,— Tkaa said. —You must have felt something going on. The
little one did; six told me so.— Kitten chirped her agreement.
Brokefang
trotted up to sniff the barrier. He jerked back with a snarl when the air stung
his nose.
"Shh,"
Daine whispered, kneeling to wrap an arm around his shoulders. She looked up at
the basilisk. "Tkaa? Can you pass it?"
—Yes,—
he replied. He thrust a paw through the barrier. It moved slowly, as if in
syrup, but it went. —It is only human magic.— He withdrew the paw.
"Could
you carry me through?"
The
immortal shook his head. —/ would not advise you even to try.—
Daine
stared at the barrier. Would Numair be able to cross it on his return? He was a
powerful mage, but even his Gift had limits.
On a
nearby bush, a sparrow peeped a greeting, and took off in flight.
"No!" Daine cried with both her voice and magic. Stunned without
striking the
barrier,
the little bird dropped. She picked him up. She touched him with a bit of her
fire, to bring him around and to erase that ache that would result from her
overreaction. "I'm sorry," she explained as he roused. "But keep
away from the colored stuff, all right?"
Puzzled
but obedient, the sparrow cheeped agreement and flew away. The girl turned to
her oddly assorted audience. "First things first. I have to warn the birds
about this, before any more are killed. Then we'd best get under cover. Maura,
we can talk then. Cloud, will you carry Her Ladyships packs?"
The
mare nodded. "Load her" Daine told the younger girl. "This won't
take but a moment." Sitting, she closed her eyes. Her studies had included
shields to keep her from distraction by animal voices: now she let her shields
fall. The common talk of every vertebrate creature within range poured into her
mind, then quieted when she asked for their attention. Daine showed them the
barriers image, the many-colored lights within it, and its terrible solidity.
To that she added the image of the dead starling.
The
People acknowledged her warning: they would know the barrier when they saw it
and would avoid it. They would pass her warning on to those outside her ten-mile
range, and keep sending it along, until all Dunlath knew the danger.
Finished,
Daine rose. "Let's find those caves." The wolves led the way from the
pass until they descended into a fold of rock. It was an entrance to
a small
cave, which in turn opened up onto a much larger one. A pond inside provided
water, though it was bone-chillingly cold and tasted strongly of stone.
Passages in the rear led to other caves: escape routes, if the pack ever need
them.
The
company settled in. Daine relieved Cloud of her burdens and groomed her. Maura
built a fire pit around a dip in the stone floor. The pack adults explored or
napped; the pups were nowhere to be seen. Tkaa wandered about with Kitten in
tow, gouging chunks from different stones with his talons. He tasted each
sample carefully, discarding most and stowing the rest near Daine s packs.
"What
are they for?" she asked.
—Supper,—
replied the basilisk.
"Weapons?"
suggested Maura, who couldn't hear Tkaa speak.
"He
eats them, he says," replied Daine, thinking, This could be complicated,
if I'm forever translating when I should listen to animals. She conveniently
forgot that she often did such translations for the king's staff and the
Riders. A full day and a restless night had combined to make her grumpy.
Maura
yelped. Daine spun to glare at her, and the younger girl clapped her hands over
her mouth, looking guilty. The cause of her yelp had been the pups, who had
come to the fire pit, each carrying a good-sized piece of dead wood. They dropped
their finds and went racing outside for more.
"I
don't need help," Maura called after them, voice shaking. Avoiding Daine's
eyes, she knelt to arrange tinder and kindling in the pit. "I guess
they're chewing on logs because they can't eat me." She frowned: a
fuchsia-colored puff of sparks flew up from the tinder. Within seconds a small
fire burned in the kindling, and she was feeding it larger pieces of wood.
"I
didn't know you had the Gift," commented Daine, getting supplies and pans
from her gear.
"Not
much of a one " replied the ten-year-old. She built up the fire as the
pups returned with more wood. This time she actually took a branch from Leaper,
though her hand trembled as she did so. "I can light fires and candles and
torches. Yolane hates it when I do that. We get the magic from the Conte side
of the family, same as the king, but she doesn't have any. It's no good telling
her lots of people from Gifted families don't have the Gift themselves. She
thinks she'd look like a queen if she could light the candles with magic."
Daine
found a cloth ball and smiled. It was a basic soup mixture of dried barley,
noodles, mushrooms, and herbs. With the addition of water and salt pork, it
would make a good meal for two humans. Taking a pot to the spring, she filled
it and brought it to the fire to heat.
As she
cut open the ball and poured its contents into the water, she said, "It
seems daft, your sister worrying about what a queen looks like. Tortall has a
queen, after all, a young, strong, healthy one. Unless Thayet catches an arrow
or a dagger somewhere, she's going to be queen a long time."
Maura
looked away. "It's just one of those things people worry about, even if it
doesn't make sense. Don't mind me. I talk too much; Yolane says so all the
time. Tell me how you got your dragon. Did you catch her in a net, or with
magic, or how?" Dame was so upset at the suggestion of trickery that she
launched into the tale of Kittens mother dying to defend the queen at Pirates
Swoop. It wasn't until she was dishing up the soup that she realized Maura had
changed the subject, and quite effectively, too.
Tkaa
read this in her thoughts. —She is nojvol, the little one. There is something
quite serious on her mind.—
She's
only ten, Daine pointed out silently. How serious can it be?
—And
how old are you, Grandmother?—
She
blushed and replied, Fourteen.
—Ah.
A vast difference of years and experience. Certainly no one could believe her
affairs are as vital as yours.—
"How's
the soup?" she asked Maura hastily, before the tall immortal could make
her feel even younger and sillier than she did just then.
"Ungerfoll."
Maura swallowed her mouthful of noodles, coughed, and said, "It's really
good. And clever, how you had most of it in that cloth ball."
"The
Riders use them for trail rations," Daine said, hearing voices in search
of her. She put her bowl aside and got up facing the rear entrances to the
cave. The wolves gathered near her, ears pointed in the same direction.
The
bats streamed in from the lower caves to whirl around Daine in a dance of
welcome. She laughed as the leaders came to rest on her clothes and hair,
landing with the precision they used to find roosting spots among hundreds of
comrades. These were little brown bats, an inch and a half to two inches from
crown to paw, with a wingspan of three to four inches. Clinging to her, they
looked like brown cotton bolls. Though the whole colony, nearly three thousand
animals, had come to greet her, most hung overhead rather than chance a welcome
from Daine's other companions.
They
greeted her in high, chittering voices, introducing themselves as the Song
Hollow Colony of bats. She asked if they minded that she and her friends were
in their home.
They
didn't mind at all, they replied. All they asked was that her friends not try
to make a meal of them.
"I
think I can promise that," she assured them with a smile.
But
what if they taste good? asked Short Snout wistfully. It's true, one wouldn't
be more than a mouthful, but there are plenty of them here—
"He's
joking," Daine said when the bats screeched in alarm, their voices sending
jolts of pain through her teeth.
Not
about food, retorted Short Snout. Meals aren't funny.
Daine
pointed to the entrance. "Out," she commanded.
I
probably wouldn't eat many, he said as he obeyed. It would be too much like
work to catch them, anyway.
Brokefang
stretched. We go to hunt, he told Daine. Tonight, the pups come, too. It is
time, he added as the young wolves, deliriously happy, frolicked around him.
Whatever we see, we will tell you.
"Good
hunting," Daine called.
—Good
hunting,— added Tkaa.
Startled by
the basilisks remark,
Brokefang asked, Do you wish to come?
—/
thank you, hut no,— Tkaa replied. Daine heard pleasure at the offer in his
voice. —/ will remain with Skysong and the small two~legger.——
If Tkaa
was willing to keep an eye on Maura, that left her free to try something.
"Would you do me a favor?" Daine asked the bats. "You prob'ly
know,
from my sending before, that the pass is cut off by some kind of barrier."
We had
heard, one of the leaders replied.
"As
you hunt, would you explore the barrier and find its limits? You're the best
ones to do it. You won't hit it, and if you all go, you can map the whole thing
before dawn. And may I ride along with one of you?"
After a
short conference, the bats agreed. One of the leaders clambered from her perch
on Daine's boot top to her collar. I am Wisewing, she said, tiny black eyes
sparkling. You may try this magic with me.
"Give
me a moment," she said, tickling the bat's chin with a fingertip. "I
have to sit," The other bats clinging to her took flight. Daine went to
Maura, who was covering her head with her hands. "I need to go with
them," she told the younger girl. "Why are you doing that?"
"They'll
get in my hair."
Daine
planted her fists on her hips. "Odd's bobs," she said crossly. The
brown eyes that looked pleadingly at her filled. She sighed. "Don't cry.
I'm sorry. But Maura—they got in my hair because I invited them. Bats don't fly
into hair. They never bump into anything they don't want to"
"But
everybody says—"
"Everybody's
wrong. See, they squeak at things, and listen to the squeak." She pointed
to Wisewing s ears. The long, sensitive flaps wriggled to and fro, hearing
every bit of sound in the air. "If the noise comes funny into their ears,
they know somethings there, and they fly around it. They don't smash into
glass, or even that barrier, like birds do. Nothings invisible to bats."
Maura's
hands left her hair. "How can you go with them? You can't fly. Can
you?"
Daine
shook her head. "Just with my magic, inside this lady." She patted
Wisewing. Going to where her packs rested against the wall, she sat, using them
as a cushion for her back. "Don't leave this cave," she cautioned
Maura. "And you'd best go to bed soon. I have a feeling tomorrow s going
to be a long day." Closing her eyes, she fitted herself into Wisewing
instantly.
Sounds
poured into her ears, echoes from the cavern walls, each scratch of Tkaa's or
Kitten's talons, Clouds munching, wind blowing through the caves. Wisewing
leaped into the air, reaching forward with her leathery wings and scooping air
back with easy grace. They were in flight.
The
voices of the Song Hollow bats rippled ahead of them, a river of sound that
Wisewing followed eagerly. Cooler air brushed her face, and they were in the
open. Daine could hear the rest of the colony flying along the barrier, heading
north, south, and east in waves. Wisewing flew straight ahead, soaring until
she skimmed the underside of the barriers highest arch.
Please
stop trying to see it, she protested. You're making my eyes hurt. I don't use
them that much. Listen for it. You can hear it everywhere.
She was
right. The barrier was a constant soft crackle of sound, reflecting the voices
of the bats. Wisewing herself struck it constantly with her voice, and the
returning echoes not only told her how far off it was, but that its underside
was unnaturally smooth, like the inside of a bowl.
Daine
just had time to register a different, softer echo when Wisewing scooped the
moth that had caused it into her waiting jaws. The taste reminded Daine of
roasted, honey-glazed duck. The bat's next victim was a tangy mosquito,
followed by a moth that tasted more like fish. She'd always known that bats ate
insects by the pound on their hunts, but it was one thing to know this in her
mind, another to taste flavor after flavor on her tongue.
I don't
want to slow you down by eating, but the Big Cold is soon, said Wisewing. 1
must be as fat as possible by then, or I won't wake up.
I know,
Daine replied. You don't have to apologize.
On they
flew, the barrier solidly above them. From all around, other bats sang out
information, comparing notes about the magic, the insect supply, and the
weather. The crispness of the air made Daine feel giddy and silly.
Then
she heard something unpleasant in the distance. The bat's voices came to their
ears from something big, something with leathery wings and claws. Her bat
darted at the giant, squeaking at it from all angles, building a picture of the
great creature in her mind. She had filled in little more than the huge wings
and four sets of talons when Daine guessed what it was.
Hurrok,
she said nervously. We don't need to hear more. Please let's go!
—Little
squeaker, get away from me.— The immor-tals voice was much deeper than the
chorus of bat voices surrounding him. —/ don't like squeakers.—
Wisewing
dove in, settling between the hurrok s wings. Chittering across the immortals
withers, mane, and ears, she picked up the sound of metal. It hummed with a
sound the bat recognized as that of human magic. Interested in this new object,
Wisewing fluttered across the immortal's chest, to find that a metal band or
collar went all the way around the hurrok s throat.
I would
have to pick a nosy bat, Daine thought, sick with nerves.
—It's
a slave collar, squeaker,— the hurrok said. — It means I must obey a human, a
mortal wizard -whose power makes it bum into my flesh with only a word. And do
you know what that pain, and that knowing, and this collar, do to me? They make
me feel like tearing up every living creature I see.—
She
heard a roar of air as something large snapped right over her head: the hurrok
had tried to catch them in its teeth. Please Goddess, prayed Daine, let me get
through this without losing my life and I will be good forever.
Scolding,
Wise wing dropped down, letting the hurrok go its way. Don't let it scare you,
she told Daine. It's much too big and slow to catch us. An owl, now—an owl is
dangerous. You want to stay away from them, particularly barn owls. I shall
keep that in mind, Daine replied. See
that you do,
the bat said
firmly, and scooped up a fly.
She
didn't know how long she flew with the bats, but it must have been for hours.
When she opened her own, human eyes and lurched to the cave's entrance, false,
dawn had turned the eastern horizon pearly gray. She still heard the Song
Hollow bats as they returned to their home, greeting her as they flew by. Her
mind full of Wisewing's memories, she identified each by his or her particular
squeak: Singwing, Chitter, Eatsmoths, Whistle, Flutter. Reunited in the cave
where they roosted, they sang their news. From their combined voices Daine
built a picture of the barrier's shape. By true dawn her worst fears were
confirmed. The wizards' barrier sealed off the entire valley, with no crack or
cranny left for a determined girl to wriggle through.
Mission
done and bellies full, the bats went to sleep. Daine stayed at the entrance,
listening to the shift of hooves on stone as Cloud changed position in her
sleep, a soft munch that was Tkaa as he nibbled on a piece of rock, the bustle
of voles in the grass. Her ears were tired and sore, the muscles around them
cramped from use. Reaching up to rub them, Daine touched a long flap of
leathery skin that flicked to and fro, catching each quiver of sound in the
air.
Her
hand shook. Slowly, praying to the Goddess, the Horse Lords, Mithros, and any
other god who might be listening, she felt the other ear. It too was long, and
twitching independently of its mate, gathering every sound from that side of
her head. She knew without looking that the stone of the cave entrance was six
and a half inches behind her, that Kitten lapped water from the spring, and
that a raccoon on the mountainside twelve feet and eight inches above her head
was finishing a late^ night supper of something crunchy, probably acorns.
What is
this? she thought, her skin prickling. Why is my body changing? It's staying
right where I left it, 7 don't change when I do this, I just send my mind
someplace else. So how could I have bats' ears?
Unless
I'm just imagining that part of me changes. If I am, it means I'm going mad
after all, she thought, strangely calm. Surely someone would have told me that
it's possible to change part of yourself into something else.
If I
ignore these ears, they'll go away, or my mind will let go of them, or whatever.
Maybe if I sleep, I'll wake up and be normal again.
That
seemed like a good idea. Returning to the large cave, she found her bedroll.
When I wake up, the ears will be gone, and I won't be crazy, she told herself
firmly as she slid into her blankets. She pulled the covers over her head, just
in case. If the ears were still there, she didn't want Maura to wake her with a
scream.
CHAPTER
6
REBELLION
She
awoke slowly, leaving dreams in which she clung to the cavern with the other
Song Hollow bats, becoming her normal self in the cave that she shared with her
motley group of friends. For a moment she thought she was deaf, the sounds she
heard were so few and so dim. She clapped a hand to one ear and found a small,
curved shell where the long, ribbed flap had been. Feeling relief mixed with
sadness, she knew she was not deaf. Her ears were human once more.
"You're
up," said Maura. "I wanted to wake you for breakfast—I was afraid
you'd sleep all day—but Tkaa said leave you be." She came over with a steaming
mug and set it on the ground as Daine sat up. "I hope you don't mind me'n
Kitten getting in i your things. I didn't bring any food, and we were starving.
I found your tea, and the wolves found a ehive, so me'n Kitten had honey for
our porridge, and I made tea with honey for you."
"Thanks."
Half-awake, Daine asked the first question that came to mind, the one she ought
to have asked more firmly the day before. "Why'd you run off?"
The
younger girl looked down. "I can't say."
Daine
sniffed her tea: it smelled wonderful. "You must. If you had a spat with
Yolane, or if you think it's fun to live out in the woods like me, that's no
good. You'll have to go home."
"What
if she wants to send me to school to be a lady, and I want to go to court and
be a knight?"
Under
Daines sharp look the girl reddened. "You've heard too many tales about
the King's Champion. I'm not here for fun, Maura, and it's wrong to run off for
fun. Leaving home's serious." Remembering the wreck of her own home, she
added, "You're lucky to have a place that's yours. You don't just throw
that away." She grinned. "And I doubt you'd have any luck as a
knight. You screech whenever you see something odd."
Maura
smiled, then looked at her hands. "I have to see the king. I can't say
why. I know girls my age aren't supposed to know important stuff, but I do, and
he has to know."
"If
it's that Tristan is making trouble for Tortall, you're behind the fair,"
Daine replied. "We know he's in the Carthaki emperor's service. Numair went
out of the valley so he could report to the king and get help. As soon as he
does, he'll be back."
Maura
looked at Daine with a frown. "Is that all you know? About Tristan?"
"I
know for a fact he brought Tkaa here."
"For
which I am grateful," a whispery voice said from the entrance.
Daine
squeaked and lunged for her crossbow. Maura rescued the endangered mug of tea.
When Daine brought the cocked and loaded bow to bear on the entrance, she saw
only Tkaa and Kitten. "Who said that?" she demanded.
The
basilisk stared at her. "I told you my people speak all tongues." The
whispery voice did come from his mouth. "The only reason I did not address
Lady Maura in this wise from the first was that my skills were rusty. In the
Divine Realms and with you it is easier to speak mind-to-mind."
"Mithros,
Mynoss, and Shakith," Daine breathed. "I don't know what to
say."
"Then
say nothing," advised Tkaa as he put Kitten down. "That is
best."
Still
unnerved by hearing him speak human, Daine got clothing out of her packs and
took it into her bedroll to dress. As she did, wriggling under the covers, she
heard Maura tell the basilisk, "We need to think about laundry and
supplies, I can't eat all Daine s food."
If Tkaa
answered, his voice was drowned out by a sound. Once Daine had heard a great
bell, its sides as thick as her hand, clang as it was struck with a mallet.
This noise was similar, but so loud it made her teeth and ears ache. Hundreds
of yards away, cushioned from the outer air by tons of rock, the Song Hollow
bats heard it and were startled into flight. Cloud neighed in protest outside;
Kitten dived into Daine's blankets, pulling them over her tender ears. Tkaa
clapped his forepaws over his ear-holes and shut his eyes in pain.
"What
was that?" cried Maura.
It came
again, so loud it pressed on Daine's eardrums. Where? she asked the bats,
knowing they could pinpoint it. Confused and frightened, they sent an image of
the western pass as it would appear to them, painted in sound at night.
She
grabbed her crossbow and quiver. Barefoot, shirt half-tucked into her breeches,
she ran outside. Cloud followed at a gallop, and when she drew alongside, Daine
leaped onto the pony's back in a trick learned from the Riders. As the mare
raced for the barrier, Daine counted the bolts in her quiver with her fingers:
ten. She hoped that would be enough if Stormwings caught her in the open.
When
they reached the barrier, they saw no one. Daine could hear a marmot scolding
on the other side of the magical wall. "If you see any danger, nip me or
something," she ordered her mare, and sat down. Closing her eyes, she
listened for the marmot.
She
found her quarry instantly. The marmot, a female, was on the sloping ground
that was the southern wall of the pass, guarding the entrance to the burrow she
shared with her large family.
Shocked,
frightened, and irate, she was calling the man below names that Daine hadn't
thought a marmot would use.
You
must have learned that from squirrels, she commented. None of the marmots /
know ever said such things.
They
weren't scared out of their wits, retorted the chubby rodent. I was minding my
own business, standing watch, and the two-legger made that noise. He scared me
out of a months fat! I'll have to eat twice as much now to be ready for the Big
Cold and— Look at him! He's going to do it again!
If you
do I will bite you! she screamed at the man. I don't care if you kill me, I
will take a big chunk out of you before I'm dead!
May I?
asked Daine, and slipped into the marmot so she could see with her hostess's
eyes. At the spot where the barrier closed the way into the pass stood two
horses and a tall, lanky human. He was raising his hands again. Sweat trickled
down his face as black fire gathered around his palms. He shouted something and
hurled the fire at the barricade,
The
noise was so loud that Daine was jolted back into her own body.
"Tkaa!" she called,
—I
am here,— The basilisk had caught up with her while Daine was speaking with the
marmot. He looked a bit odd: someone, probably Maura, had wrapped cloth around
his head to protect his ear-holes.
"It's
Numair—my teacher."
—A
mortal is doing thai?—
"Would
you cross and tell him to stop? Oh, wait—perhaps he's doing it to break down
the barrier. If he is, would you ask him how long it will take, so I can warn
my friends? I suppose he'll want to know about the Coldfang, and you should
tell him Maura s with us."
—Let
me go,— said Tkaa, sounding faintly amused. —You may think of other things jbr me
to tell him vdrilf I am gone.— He walked over to the barrier and was halfway
through when Daine remembered something else.
"Tkaa,
wait!"
He
looked at her. —Quickly, if you please. This is not comfortable.—
"If
you can go through, Storm wings can go through. Warn him, please. They might be
on their way now, if Tristan heard all this racket."
The
basilisk walked through the barrier. Daine looked at Cloud. "I need my
writing kit. Tkaa doesn't know all I've learned, and Numair has to be
warned." She stopped. In her mind she heard approaching Stormwings.
"We've got trouble," she said, and mounted the pony. "What did
Tkaa call them? Flappers?"
Just
what we need, replied the mare.
In the
distance she heard Maura say pleadingly, "Go away! Pleasel"
Cloud
picked up her pace, and they rounded a bend. Maura stood where the trail to the
caves met the pass road. Above her was a flock of Storm-wings.
"Maura,
get down!" shouted Daine. Cloud stopped as she brought the crossbow to
bear on one of the monsters.
"No!"
Maura lunged at Daine, grabbing for the bow. Her weight dragged Daine's arm
down. For one perilous moment the crossbow was aimed point-blank at the
ten-year-old's chest. Cloud reared. Maura lost her grip on the bow, and Daine
swung it away from her. She was trembling in fear and anger.
"Don't
ever do that again!" she cried. "I could have killed you!"
"I'm
sorry," Maura said, looking down. "But I couldn't let you hurt
them."
Stormwings
were landing on the ground in front of them. Three moved out of Daine's sight.
Turning, she saw them settle on the road behind her, cutting off any escape.
Coldly she leveled her weapon at the nearest Stormwing, a male who wore a
collection ot bones braided into his long blond hair.
He
stared back at her, contempt in his eyes, then looked at the younger girl.
"Tell her we mean you no harm, Lady Maura."
"You're
on speaking terms with them?" Daine asked.
Maura
shrugged. "They visit Yolane and Belden a lot. He is Lord Rikash."
"And
she is a Stormwing killer," barked the snarl-haired brunette who had
spoken to Tkaa the day before. "She slew one of our queens last
year.'"
"She
tried to kill me," Daine snapped. "It was a fair fight—a lot fairer
than she deserved."
Rikash
hopped around Maura and stopped near Cloud, looking her and her rider over with
chilly green eyes. The mare had seen his kind before. While their scent of
rotten meat and bad death hurt her nose, she had learned to stand fast when
they were near. She eyed Rikash, small ears flat against her skull. Daine knew
what was in the pony's mind: one more hop and hed be in range for a bite.
Don't
hit the feathers, warned Daine silently. They'll cut your mouth.
Don't
teach your dam to nurse a foal, Cloud retorted.
"You
are quick to judge us, Stormwing killer," Rikash snarled. "Too quick,
for a human. You come from a race that spends more time murdering your own kind
than do all the immortals put together, yet you insist you are better than
us." He spat on the ground, and looked at Maura. "You cannot leave
Dunlath, and you must not stay here. Come home, Yolane doesn't need to know you
were away."
"You
mean she hasn't noticed I'm gone," Maura said bitterly. "Has
anyone?"
"That
is unjust," the Stormwing replied, firmly and gently. "You know very
well that the cook and your nurse are frantic that you've vanished."
"I
left them notes. I told them not to worry."
There
was something odd between these two, Daine realized. The immortal spoke to
Maura with affection. That was impossible. Stormwings were cruel, heartless:
she had enough experience of them to know that. Worse, Maura addressed Rikash
as she might an older brother or an uncle.
Watching
the immortals, Daine saw that she needed help. Starlings gathered with the coming
of fall, to gossip and to migrate. Nearby she found three such flocks, each
with over fifty birds, and called them to the trees and rocks around her before
she looked again at Maura and Rikash. "Do you know what his sort do?"
she asked the younger girl. "They befoul the dead who fall in battle. They
live on human fear and anger. They're monsters.1"
Maura
shrugged thin shoulders. "They can't help how they're made, Daine."
"Maura"—Rikash
shook his head—"you can't just run away from home. And you shouldn't
encourage her," he told Daine. "You're old enough to know
better."
"I
already know better," retorted Maura.
Daine
glared at the Stormwing. "I haven't been encouraging her. I tried to make
her go back. You're the one with the wings—you take her"
Maura
sat on the ground, chin sticking out. "I won't go back, and you can't make
me. They're traitors. I won't stay under the same roof with them. My father
would haunt me all my life if I did."
"Let
us talk of this away from prying ears," Rikash said, an eye on Daine.
"We
can speak of it now. Daine can't tell anyone. She's stuck here, too!"
"Quiet!"
ordered the Stormwing. "You're a child. You do not understand what is
taking place, and you must not speak of matters you cannot comprehend."
Her
sense of humor overpowering her hatred of Stormwings, Daine looked down so
Rikash wouldn't see her smile. Obviously he liked Maura, or he would have
bullied rather than debated her. She also could see debate was useless. Maura
had the bit between her teeth and would not obey orders. "Go on," she
urged the fuming immortal. "Shut her up, I never thought to see you
stinkers balked by anyone,, let alone a ten-year-old."
Rikash
turned red under his dirt, and a few of his own flock cackled. "It is hard
for us to bear young," he said, a hint of gritted teeth in his voice.
"That being the case, we value others' young, particularly when they are
neglected. Affection has led me to indulge Lady Maura more than is wise."
Maura
sighed. "All right, Lord Rikash. I'll hush. Only, I'm not coming back with
you. You don't have to tell them you saw me."
Rikash
shook his head. "If you were mine, I would beat you," he said with
grim resignation. He looked up at Daine, eyes sharp. "As for you—"
Daine
grinned, and made a silent request of the starlings. They set up a clamor,
flapping their wings and voicing painfully shrill, loud whistles. "Go
on," she told Rikash, raising her voice to be heard. "Take me in. You
might last two or three minutes in the air with my friends going for your
eyes."
The
Stormwings looked at the birds with alarm. Starlings, cowards and clowns alone
or in small groups, were bullies in a flock. Their whistles alone made the
immortals try unsuccessfully to cover their ears.
"The
gods help you if I catch you in the open," Rikash snarled, flapping his
wings. "Maura, you had better rethink your choice of friends!" The
Stormwings took to the air as the starlings jeered and insulted them. Wheeling,
the immortals flew straight at the barrier and passed through.
"But
what about your friend?" Maura cried, grabbing Daine's arm. "It was
him making the noise, wasn't it? They might hurt him!"
"I
don't think so," said Daine, watching the barrier. There was a sound like
a thunderclap. The Stormwings returned, covered with soot from claws to crown
and reeking of onions. "They hate onions," Daine told Maura as they
flew by, tears running down their faces as they sneezed frantically. "We
found out last fall, when we helped mop up after pirates raided Port Legann."
"Goddess
bless," the younger girl breathed, watching the retreat until the
Stormwings were no longer in view.
Dismounting
from Cloud, Daine let the pony go ahead of them on the trail to the caverns.
"I can't believe you like them," she muttered.
Maura
glared at her. "Well, / can't believe you like wolves."
There
was little Daine could say to that. She didn't try, knowing Maura would
disagree with whatever arguments she made.
When
they entered the caves, Kitten greeted her with joyful chirps and whistles.
Smiling, Daine held and petted her for a little while. "Sorry, Kit,"
she said at last, and put her friend down. "I have plenty to do."
Locating her writing tools, she stowed them in a pack.
"You're
going back there?" Maura asked.
"I
must. There's things Numair has to know."
The
younger girl took a deep breath. "Then you'd better tell him Belden and
Yolane are going to rebel against the king, and soon."
Daine,
stunned, let her pack slip to the floor. "A rebellion?"
Maura nodded,
red with shame. Kitten, chirping in concern, rubbed her head against the girl's
knee. "I didn't know anything for sure until the day
after
you left," Maura explained. "It was after lunch sometime, because my
nurse wanted to put me on the backboard, and I didn't want her to catch
me."
"A
backboard?" asked Daine.
"It's
so old-fashioned. Nobody uses it anymore. You're strapped with your shoulders
against it for hours—it's supposed to teach girls to sit up straight. Nurse
says I'm round-shouldered, and she puts me on it whenever she can."
Daine
shuddered. "It sounds horrible. I've never heard Kally—Princess
Kalasin—mention such a thing."
"Good.
If we get out of all this, please tell my nurse the princess doesn't have one.
Anyway, I left through the secret passage in the family wing. I was behind
Yolane's study when I heard Belden yell, 'What do you mean, he's gone? I heard
Tristan and Yolane say be quiet, and I stopped. There's spy holes in all the
rooms, so I could see and hear everything. It was them and the others, Alamid
and Gissa and Redfern and Gardiner. Tristan lied, you know. They weren't going
to the City of the Gods. He wrote and invited them."
Daine's
stomach growled. She dug out cheese and a sausage, cutting off portions for herself
and for Maura. "So what did you hear?"
"Tristan
told Belden it's all under control. And Belden said Tristan told him Master
Numair would pass out from the nightbloom in his wine and when
that
didn't work, Tristan said there was no way Master Numair could leave the
valley. Yolane said they're in trouble if Numair warns the king, and Tristan
said he only knows Tristan and Alamid and Gissa are here. He said they'll warn
the other con— conspirators, and speed up the rebellion. They'll strike with
the next full moon, not at Midwinter like they planned."
Daine
dug her brushes, paper, and ink out of the pack. "Wait—let me write this
down." Shaking the bottle of ready-made ink, she unstoppered it and wet
her brush. Swiftly, using Rider code symbols to speed up note taking, she wrote
the main points of what Maura had said thus far. "Go on."
Maura
drank some water. "Belden said he didn't like how this is going, and
Tristan told the mages to show Belden how they'd ward the valley, and they
left. After that Yolane said she hoped this would work. Tristan said as long as
she keeps up her end, she'll be queen by the first snows. And Yolane said how
can she keep her bargain when the next shipment is sealed in with us? Tristan
said they'll handle that when the shipment s ready. Then he started kissing her
and saying what a fine queen she'd make, and I left. I snuck out of the castle
that night—I hoped I could get out of Dunlath before they closed it ofF
"Can
you remember anything else?"
Maura
shook her head, "I told you everything. I
kept
going over it in my head so 1 could tell the king without leaving anything
important out."
"What's
this shipment they talked about?"
"Whatever
they mine up in the north part of the valley. They've been sending that out of
Dunlath all summer."
Daine
put her things away and tucked her notes into the waistband of her breeches.
"Numair has to know all this. He can warn the king."
"He
can speak over distances with his Gift?" The younger girl sighed. "I
wish I could do that. It would make things a lot easier,"
"Is
there anyone in the valley who can?"
Maura
shook her head "Just Tristan and his friends. Some villagers have the
Gift, but its like mine. Just good for a couple of things, and nobody can
far-speak. Anyone who has a strong Gift leaves to get better training,"
Daine
sighed, "That's typical. One last thing— didn't you sort of promise Rikash
you wouldn't tell me any of this?"
"I
know he probably thinks I did, but I didn't. Maybe Yolane forgot her duty to
the Crown, but I haven't," She rubbed her over
her eyes.
Touched,
Daine gave her friend a quick hug, "AH right. I have to take this to
Numair, Look after Kitten while I'm gone, won't you?"
Cloud
also stayed behind as Daine returned to the barrier. On a slope nearby, the
girl found a turnble of rock, one huge slab of which formed a lean-to against
its fellows. She hid there, out of the open, and began to write, using the
notes she had taken from Maura. To that she added the news that the barrier enclosed
the entire valley. She was finishing when she heard the high, singing note that
was Tkaas presence in her mind. Peering out of her shelter, she saw the
basilisk step through the barrier, and waved him up to her hiding place.
—He
says he cannot break this spell,— the immortal told her. ——He says he must
summon more help.—
Daine
rewet her brush and added a further note to her letter: "Can't you use one
of those words of power on it?"
—He
is unusual,— Tkaa remarked as Daine waited for her ink to dry. —When I crossed
the barrier, he thought 1 meant to attack. He threw fire at me. I sang the rock
spell without blinking—I am not at my best when I am rushed.— A note that might
have been amusement entered his soft mental voice. —-He became stone, of course.
The spell never fails. It lasted for a breath, and then he shattered it, as if
all I had done was pour clay on him and bake it. And then he asked me to do it
again, to see if he could break the spell again,—
Daine
rubbed her aching head, "He would," she said dryly, "And did
you?"
—/
suggested that the time to conduct experiments will be when all of us have the
leisure to enact them properly. If you encounter dragons, you will find the
same excuse works with them. More than anything, dragons and mages like to take
time with their studies.—
"Well,
thank Mithros for that," replied the girl. "Will you take this to
him? It's important."
—To
become a messenger at my age,— Tkaa remarked, shaking his head.
Daine
smiled up at him. "Thank you. I am grateful for your help."
There
was affection in his voice when he replied, —It is I who must thank you. In
four hundred years in the Divine Realms, I have not enjoyed myselj as much as I
have in the last two days. Lip is more vivid here, much headier.— The message
in his hand, he returned to the glowing barrier and passed through.
She
watted for a moment and then decided she wanted to hear Numair's comments as he
read her note. Reaching, she found the marmot and asked again for permission to
become part of her. The chubby creature, named Quickmuneh, agreed, Daine had
the knack of it so well by now that it took only an eye-blink to enter the
marmot. It took a bit longer to convince Quickmunch to the of the burrow and
her family, and to approach Numair and Tkaa so Daine could hear them.
If he that noise again, I will bite him, Quickmunch
said as she made her cautious way down the rock slope, with frequent checks for
eagles. Humans never to think
of the People when they are up to their tricks.
He
doesn't mean to be rude, Daine said as they stepped onto the road. From here,
Spots and Mangle were as big as houses. Quickmunch's first reaction was to run.
Daine persuaded her that the horses were peaceful, but Quickmunch still passed
them in a wide arc. When she saw Tkaa with Numair, she barked in alarm.
As the
immortal bent to examine the rodent, Numair looked up from Daine's note and saw
what Tkaa was doing. "Daine, is that you? Can you understand me?"
Nod,
Daine told the marmot, and Quickmunch nodded stiffly. This means something to
him? She asked.
It
means yes, the girl said. It means we understand human speech. Now let me hear
what he has to say.
Numair
held up Daine's letter, "Your news is serious, but not surprising. Dunlath
is too well guarded simply to be a country backwater. When we re done talking,
I'll get under cover and speak to the king again," He shook his head,
"As to the barrier-—did you notice the mixture of colors? It's hard to
break a joined spell like this, in which several mages take part," His
mouth tightened. "Also, there is an added dimension to this working. The
mages Tristan has are disciplined; Alamid and Gissa are both Masters. I believe
Redfern may be, as well. AH the same, I should have produced a reflection of
some
kind, from the power I just threw at the barrier." A blush rose in his
dark cheeks. "I shouldn't have done that, of course. I'm afraid I lost my
temper.
"The
fact remains, the barrier absorbed my Gift and didn't reflect it. That means it
is fueled with more power than the combined Gifts of Tristans group can
produce. They must be using gemstones that act as power sources to anchor it.
If that's the case, I may have to wait for mages to come from the City of the
Gods and the Royal University to break it."
She
pointed to the paper in his hand.
"Remember
what I told you of the words of power." He rubbed his face. "For each
one used properly, there is a reaction elsewhere of similar magnitude. The word
that may break this spell will cause an earthquake somewhere else. I will not
kill untold numbers of people to get through, not when other mages wiU soon
come to aid me. I do have some good news. King Jonathan that two Rider groups
and a company of the Kmgi Own are nearby, on border patroL They're to be here.
The Sixth Rider Group wiU arrive in two days, the Twelfth in four, and the men
of the Kings Own in three days. The mages may cake as long as a to reach us, but that can't be helped,"
Daine
shivered. She did not like the idea of days passing before Numair got help.
True, he could defend himself, but there was no telling what unpleasant
surprises were tucked into Tristan s sleeve. "You said each word of power
'used properly,'" remarked Tkaa in Common. He had been listening intently.
"What if a word of power is used improperly?"
Numair
grimaced. "The magic backfires. It's one reason there are so few of my
rank. The others who tried to reach it are dead." He looked at Daine.
"Are you comfortable, shifting into your friends' minds? Is it difficult?"
The
marmot nodded yes to the first question and shook her head to the second. For a
moment Numair sank deep into thought, pulling his long nose idly.
"Daine,
I have a tremendous favor to ask," he said finally, coming out of his
brown study. "We need more precise information. Is there a way, without
putting yourself in danger, that you can enter the northern and southern forts
and count the men posted there?"
Daine
nodded, through Quickmunch, It \ww the next logical step.
"You
can do it from within an animals mind, and your human self will be at a safe
distance?"
Again
the marmot nodded.
"And
you'll be able to return to your own body without mishap?"
Another
nod.
"The
sooner you can do it, the better. And be careful, or I will not put you in the
deepest, darkest dungeon I find, understand? I will take you to the glaciers in
northern Scanra and drop you in the deepest crevasse known to man."
Quickmunch
turned her back to Numair and flipped her tail up, then faced him again. I like
this way of talking, the marmot confided to Daine,
The
mage was grinning. "How are you fixed for .supplies?" He glanced at
the horses' packs. "I can share what I have, particularly since you are
feeding Maura as well as yourself."
Quickmunch
shook her head and began to climb to her burrow. He's being silly, Daine told
her, I'm a lot better able to supply myself than he is,
I know
where there are good roots, if you'd like to dig them up, the marmot offered.
They're really very nourishing.
That's
sweet, Daine replied, But I can find enough food. You eat them. After aU, you
can't take chances when the Big Cold is on the way.
MJW you
sound like one of the People, Quickmunch said. Good-bye, and if you want to do
this again, please let me know. It was interesting.
Smiling,
Daine returned to herself. The opening of the stones that hid her was blocked
by a large, dark shape, She nearly panicked before she saw it was Maura and
Kitten, peering at her with the strangest expression on their faces.
"What's
the matter?" she asked, and frowned. Long hairs stuck out on both sides of
her nose, and her front teeth felt odd. "And what are you doing
here?"
"Why
did you do that to your face?" asked the ten-year-old. "You look like
a mummer at Midwinter Festival."
"Do
what?" No, she was not mistaken. Something was very wrong with her front
teeth. "What do you mean, a mummer?"
"You
know—they play the parts of the animals, asking Mithros to bring back the sun,
so they glue whiskers and furry noses to their faces."
Daine
explored with her hands. Her nose had gone flat and—there was no way to get
around it— furred, and she had long whiskers curving from either side of her
mouth. Her top and bottom incisors were long and extremely sharp, sharp enough
to cut her skin. "You can see all this?" It was hard to talk around
rodent teeth. Kitten trotted over and touched the new parts with gentle claws.
"Of
course," Maura replied scornfully. "It's plain as the nose—" She
stopped just in time. The rest, "on your face," didn't seem tactful.
Daine
whooped and stood up, nearly braining herself on the rock overhead. Going
outside, she grabbed Maura by the hands and danced her around, laughing.
"I'm
not crazy!" she cried. "I'm not mad! It's
real!
The changes are real'" She skidded to a halt, realizing something. "I
think the badger knew this would happen. He said I'd be surprised." She
touched her face, but it was human again. "Odds bobs. Could I make the
whole change? Change entirely into an animal? That would be wondrotis."
"Don't
ask me," replied Maura. "Do you know how it happens?"
"No,
but I'll find out." There was a screech overhead. Daine looked up in
alarm, but the caller was only a hawk. "And here we are, dancing in the
open like idiots. Let's get under cover, and decide how we'll eat
tonight." She trotted back toward the caves, Maura and Kitten behind her.
"I
should have brought food and stuff" Maura complained, panting as she ran.
"I didn't stop to think about anything like that. I just wanted to get out
of there and get word to the king."
"Are
you sure you can't go home now?" asked Daine. "You know that help is
on the way, and Mi'11 get proper food." She glanced at her friend, laura's
face was set. "I can't be attending you, you know. Numair wants me to
count the soldiers in the forts—unless you know how many there are."
Maura
shook her head. "They never talked about anything like that around me. If
they had, I'd ve gotten help a long time ago."
"But
wouldn't you rather be sleeping on a soft bed under warm blankets? Not to
mention your servants being afeared for you." They had reached the
entrance cave. Once inside, they slowed to a walk.
"You
don't understand," Maura said, catching her breath. "If you're noble
and you find treason, and you live with the plotters or go to their parties or
marry into their family or anything, then you are just as guilty as they
are."
"You're
only ten" Daine argued, taking all of her remaining supplies from her
packs. "Surely no one's going to haul a child up before the Lord
Provost."
Maura
sat by the fire pit. "My father said the laws were written long ago, when
times were simpler. They used to hang children for stealing bread, did you know
that? Some things have changed, but not chivalry and the nobles' duties. That's
what makes me mad. Yolane was raised the same as me. She knows what's right and
wrong, but she doesn't care. By law Dunlath can be plowed up and sown with
salt, and our people made to leave, but does she care? No. She'd rather risk
lives and our home so she can wear a crown and order people around."
Daine
patted her friend's arm. "She won't get that chance, and nothing's going
to happen to Dunlath. You trust Master Numair. He'll fix it."
Maura
smiled crookedly. "It isn't him—I don't know him at all. You're the one I
trust."
Daine
hunted and fished until dark, gathering enough food to ensure that Maura would
eat properly. Fish would do for that night, with rice from
her
supplies. The game birds could be baked in clay for Maura to have later. Kitten
found mushrooms and blueberries, which would make pleasant additions. When they
returned to the caves, Tkaa was there.
"He
is under cover, natural and magical, for the night," the basilisk said as
the girls began to cook. "I promised him that I would stay with Lady
Maura."
The
ten-year-old grinned. "I'd like that." Seeing the pleasure in her
face, it was hard to believe that one day ago she had screamed upon seeing him.
"The wolves still make me nervous." When Daine glanced at her, she
shrugged. "I'm sorry, they just do. Speaking of them, where have they been
all day?"
"Hunting,
I s'pose," Daine replied. "Some days it takes longer than
others." She tried to remember when she last saw the pack, and realized it
had been the evening before, "^hey'll be back when they've fed."
She was
dishing up the rice and fish when she saw Tkaa reach into a pouch in the skin
of his belly. "Did I know you had that?" she asked, curious.
"One
does not expect the very young to know a great deal," he replied. He drew
several chunks of rock from the pouch and placed them near the small pile of
stones that was to be his own meal. "Dessert," he explained in his
soft voice, when he saw that the girls, Kitten, and Cloud watched him intently,
"The
birds and the rice and the rest of my supplies will hold you whilst I'm
gone," Daine told Maura as they ate, wincing as Tkaa crunched his meal.
"You'll be fine here. Tkaa will be with you, and Kitten." The young
dragon, wrinkling her muzzle at Tkaa's idea of food, nibbled daintily on a
trout,
"Wolves—?"
Maura started to ask, voice quivering. "I'm sorry. I don't mean to whine.
Only, all my life I was told wolves will eat me. It's hard to forget."
"But
you think Stormwings are fine." Daine knew she kept returning to that
point, but she couldn't help herself. She had battled them for so long that it
was well-nigh impossible to see them as anything but foul.
"Not
ail of them. The one that called you a Stormwing killer and some of the others
can be nasty. But Lord Rikash takes me flying sometimes."
Daine
gaped. "Flying?"
"Yes.
They made a rope sling for me, and they carry me in their claws. It's fun!
They're a lot stronger than you think."
"Smell?"
Daine's voice came out as a strangled squeak.
"Oh,
I dab perfume under my nose, and I breathe through my mouth. Once I was getting
over a cold, and I couldn't smell a thing. That was the best time. And when
you're up in the air over everything, who cares about smells?"
The
rest of his meal eaten, Tkaa put a dessert rock in his mouth and hummed his
satisfaction. Daine, glad to change the subject, asked, "Is it good,
then?"
Tkaa
nodded. "The best I've ever had. They are well aged, and I am most partial
to this dark variant."
Maura
shook her head. "Wouldn't you rather have real candy? I have spice drops.
You just reminded me." She fished a crumpled paper from a pocket and
offered its contents to Daine and Kitten, who accepted with pleasure, then to
Tkaa. The basilisk thanked her politely, but it was easy to see he was not
tempted to trade his "candy" for hers.
"What
is it, the stone you're eating?" Daine asked.
The
basilisk chose a rock and made a sound that was half whistle, half croak. The
rock flared with a multitude of lights colored blue, violet, and green, with
tiny sparks of red and amber. Slowly the lights faded. "Black opals,"
the immortal announced with pleasure. "The finest I have ever eaten."
Kitten
sat up and whistle-croaked. The pile of stones shone with the same rainbow of
colors, and went dark. "Very good, Skysong," approved Tkaa.
Daine
frowned. Here was the answer to the mines and the emperor's interest.
"Yolane ships opals to Carthak," she said. "And Ozorne gives her
mages, gold, maybe even soldiers, for when she rebels against King Jon."
"This
just gets worse and worse." Maura's voice was tight. "It's illegal to
mine precious metals and stones without telling the Crown."
"Prob'ly
for just this reason" Daine pointed out. "So folk won't sell them and
use the money, or the magic, to make trouble." She put a hand on Maura's
shoulder. "We'll stop them, Lady Maura. You'll see."
CHAPTER
SEVEN
COUNTING SOLDIERS
Tkaa
promised to tell Numair of the opals in the morning, then entertained Maura and
Kitten with tales of the Divine Realms. Daine put out the food and made sure
Maura knew how to cook it. She was impressed by the girl's camp-lore: few
ten-year-olds could build a fire, let alone cook on it. Maura gave the huntsman
Tait the credit.
"You're
lucky in your friends," Daine said as she tucked Maura in.
"If
not my family," agreed Maura, yawning. "The wolves really won't eat
me?"
Daine
took a breath and counted to ten, so she wouldn't give an angry reply. It
worked, simply because Maura was asleep by the time she finished counting.
"I
leave to go south at dawn," she told Kitten, Tkaa, and Cloud later.
Tkaa
switched to thought-speech, confiding that so much spoken talk that day had
made his jaw muscles ache. —Have you decided bow you will sneak in?—
"I'll
see who's about," replied Daine. "Oh, listen—the pack s coming."
—We
must take your word fir that,— remarked the basilisk, amused. —In this, your
magic is more powerful than ours.— Kitten nodded.
Daine
went to the cave entrance to greet the wolves. The moment she saw them, she
wished she had remained seated. Brokefang, in the lead, bore a ham in his jaws.
Frostfur was next with a rope of sausages. Each wolf had something: small bags
of grain, meat, sacks of potatoes. Each pup proudly, and gently, bore an egg in
his or her mouth. Also, enthroned on Sharp Nose's back, nagging the wolf to
trot slower, was the squirrel she had healed two days ago.
Brokefang
put the ham at her feet as the rest of the pack carried their burdens into the
cave. The squirrel asked to come, the chief wolf told Daine, panting happily.
He wants to help.
"Help
with what!" Daine whisper-screamed. Tkaa, Kitten, and Cloud came out to
see why she was so excited. "Are you crazyl Why did you steal all this
food? Where did you steal it? Mithros above, how did you steal it?"
Easily,
Battle replied. We visited the tree cutter den. They had more food than they
could use. We ate some ourselves, and we spoiled the rest.
Frolic
added, We knew you and the human pup would soon eat all you have. Besides, if
the men have no food, they will not have the strength to cut trees.
"I
told you, the Coldfang was set on your trail because you stole the axes! It'll
be a lot easier to track you when you stole hams and onions! They smell!"
If they
follow, we are ready, said Brokefang coolly. There is a rockfall up the slope.
When pushed, it will bury a Coldfang, and we can use other ways out of the
cave.
It will
do no good to moan, 'What have I done?' as you have been. (Only Frostfur can be
that charming, thought Daine.) It is time for us to think this way. Men bully
us all our lives. It is time for some revenge.
Only a
little, Brokefang cautioned. Avoiding two-leggers is still best.
"What
of you?" Daine asked the squirrel, knowing there was nothing she could say
to change the wolves' minds. "How did you get pulled into this
madness?"
You
told me to listen to nonwolves, Brokefang reminded her. Surely listening means
speaking, too.
The big
fellow here told me they fight tree cutters, the little rodent said. If anyone
fights them, I will help. Do you know how many of my kind lost homes and
feeding grounds this year? The Highbranch family starved, in the growing
season, because their nesting places were cut down! And the big fellow—
My name
is Brokefang, the wolf said, looking up at the squirrel.
I am
Flicker, replied the squirrel. My family is Round Meadow.
—It
is useless to get excited,— Tkaa said to Daine, not unkindly. —As you told me,
you did not ask them to do this. They thought of it themselves, and perhaps it
is not such a bad thing to think.—
Daine
sighed, Tkaa was right. Also, there was nothing she could say to the pack that
she had not said before, clearly with little effect. Instead she looked at
Flicker. Squirrels had nimble forepaws, as good as hands in their way, and
quick reflexes. They had keen eyes and ears, and a great deal of curiosity.
Flicker was perfect for her needs.
"How
would you like to go for a walk in the morning?" she asked him.
Often
during her ride south Daine cursed the need for secrecy that kept her, Cloud,
and Flicker high on the mountainsides, rather than on the road by the
lakeshore. They stopped often to rest Cloud, although the mare argued that she
was not a soft valley pony, to be coddled every step of the way. By the time
they reached the woods near the southern fort, the afternoon was half gone.
Daine
cared for Cloud before taking a seat under an old willow. Its long branches
swept the earth, screening her and her friends from view. With the mare to
stand guard, she was as safe here as anywhere in Dunlath. Making herself
comfortable against the bole of the tree, she asked Flicker, "Ready?"
The
squirrel finished the nut he was eating and launched himself into the willows
branches. Ready! he replied.
Daine
closed her eyes. Before she could draw an entire breath, she was in Flickers
mind. Swiftly they climbed high on the bole, then leaped for the next tree. He
seized what looked like a clump of leaves and little more, and fell.
Daine
opened her eyes. She was in her own body again, shaking. Flicker dropped to the
next branch down and scolded. How are we to do anything if you go away on the
easiest jumps? Come back at once, and don't be such a baby. I thought you went
flying with a bat just the other night.
The bat
was flying, nor falling and missing his grip! she retorted silently.
I did
not miss my grip. That was a controlled drop. Now are you coming?
Just a
moment, Daine replied. Finding her water bottle, she had a drink.
Back so
soon? asked Cloud, wickedly.
"Very
funny. I'd like to see you leap through trees.
But I
don't try. That is why my kind has horse sense, and yours does not.
Daine
made a face at the mare and settled back against the willow. This time all she
did was close her eyes, and she was inside Flicker.
You can
trust me, he said as he set out once more. I've done this all my life.
The
rest of the trip was a blur. Flicker used jumps as she might use large steps
over puddles, whipping his tail for balance, then racing to the next leap.
The
trees were cut for a hundred yards around the fort, but the grass was tall
enough to screen a gray squirrel. The fort's long walls were easy to climb. At
the top Daine made Flicker check for guards. The two they saw were distant and
not looking their way: she urged him over. He dropped onto the walk and climbed
headfirst to the ground as Daine cringed. You won't make a good squirrel at
this rate, he informed her when they were safely on the ground.
They
checked the inner enclosure: it was nearly empty. Horses were picketed in front
of a low wooden building Daine guessed to be the commander's office. A
horse-boy dozed near his charges under the single tree allowed to grow inside
the wall. He was the only human in view, though they heard others in the
buildings.
Everything
was fairly new, built from raw wood.
As well
as the mess and command post, she identified a stable, a building that had to
be a barracks, and the privy. One other building had only a roof, three walls,
and a long, low railing. Straw was scattered on the floor; the rail was scarred
with what looked like knife cuts.
What's
that? asked Flicker. It looks strange.
I think
it's a Stormwing roost. They're the only creatures big enough to need a rail
that large to sit on.
Flicker's
teeth chattered angrily. If they have their own perches like this, they had no
business landing on my branch and almost killing me!
Too
right. Now, let's try the command post, she suggested.
The
squirrel raced to the closest building, the stable, and ran up the side. One
leap: they were on the roof of the Stormwing mews. Even the wood between them
couldn't keep the reek from Flicker's sensitive nose. He sneezed, then jumped
onto the command post roof. Trotting to the edge, he swung down under the eaves
and saw a broad window.
They
climbed in and looked around. On the wall by the door, a large slate was
mounted. Written across the top in white chalk was Duty Roster— Troops.
Daine
examined it. Thirty privates were listed, as well as three sergeants, three
corporals, and a captain, making a total of thirty-seven. She counted
twice,
to be sure, then noticed papers in a stack on the desk.
Let's
have a peek at those, she suggested to the squirrel.
Flicker
jumped onto the desk and picked up documents one at a time for Daine to read.
The first two were supply orders; the third was not. At its foot was a heavy
wax seal that bore an image of a crossed sword and wand, topped by a crown and
wrapped in a jagged circle. It was the seal of the emperor of Carthak: she knew
it from histories and official papers Numair had shown her. The writing was
bold and easy to read.
The
criminal Arram Draper, also known as Numair Salmalin, is to be taken alive and
transported to Carthak by Stormwings.
Try
also to capture the young dragon. If this immortal is shipped to Us live for
inclusion in Our menagerie, there will be a reward of 500 gold thaks. As to the
dragon's handler, she is not required. Kill her.
The
girl was so absorbed in her reading that she didn't notice something had
darkened the window. When a wave of stench reached Flicker's nostrils, he
sneezed and turned.
Rikash
had landed on the rail outside and was looking in. "Well. A tree-rat. I
think it's odd, a tree-rat going through papers. It's not the kind
of
thing you little crawlers usually do, is it?"
Flicker's
tail whipped savagely in anger and fear. Come here, he cried. I'll show you
what a "crawler" can do!
Rikash
slid until he could block the window if he raised his wings. "Only magic
would let a tree-rat read." He yelled, "Humans to the command post!
Now, ground pounders, now!" Raising a claw, he pointed at Flicker.
The
floor! Daine ordered. Flicker jumped as gold fire smacked into the spot where
they had been standing.
What
was that? asked the squirrel, breath coming fast.
Magic.
They don't use it much, but when they do.. .jump]
Flicker
leaped atop a cabinet as another fire bolt struck his last position. I'm
getting angry, Smelly, he scolded. How would you like your nose bit off?
This is
not the time to insult him, Daine warned, looking for an escape. She heard feet
pounding: humans were answering Rikash s summons.
Their
location had the Stormwing in a bind. His feathers got in the way as he tried
to aim. What's wrong? taunted Flicker. Can't work yourself around to point? But
one of you was limber enough when it came to landing on me!
Someone
banged on the door. "Hello? Is anyone there?"
"Yes,
you dolts!" snarled Rikash. "Get in here now!"
"It's
locked!" yelled the man outside. "Out of the way!" the immortal
cried. He could point at the door, and did, to loose a bolt of fire at the
lock. Flicker jumped to the floor and ran over just as the door swung open.
Three
men, two of them cooks to judge from their aprons, dashed in.
"Get
that squirrel!'' shrieked Rikash as Flicker bolted past.
The
cooks gaped at him. "Get the what?" The exit was open. Flicker darted
though and raced for the fort's wall.
"Don't
argue with me! It's getting awayl" Rikash's voice was clear even through
the command post walls.
The
squirrel didn't even pause. By the time a search party could leave the fort, he
had reached the woods and was scrambling through the trees.
Daine
returned to herself. She tried to get up, but something was not right with her
feet or hands. They were squirrel paws. "Oh, no," she whispered.
"Not now." Looking up, she said, "Flicker, are you all
right?"
The
squirrel climbed down the willow. You should have let me bite the Great Stinky,
he snapped. Then he'd know what it's like! Looking her
over,
he remarked in a milder voice, You know, parts of you are almost normal.
"Funny,"
mumbled Daine. "Cloud, we have to go. I think Rikash will search for us.
But—" She looked at her hands and feet. They were still paws. "Please
change back," she said wistfully.
Why?
asked the squirrel. You don't have claws of your own—keep these.
If they
are hunting you, it might be wise to warn the local squirrels, Cloud remarked.
They'll just kill anyone they see, hoping it's you.
Daine
winced. "You're right." She called to the nearby tree folk, whether
they were red, gray, or the shy black breed. When she finished, all were
finding places to hide, and her hands were human. Teetering on human-size,
clawed feet supported by her boots, she saddled Cloud and mounted, with Flicker
on her lap.
They
halted some hours south of the western pass when the light had gone. Stormwings
had forced them under cover several times on the way: she dared not start a
fire they might see. Instead she gnawed on waybread and jerky, trying to ignore
a pounding headache. To complete her happiness, fog rose from the lake to cover
the valley in a clammy shroud.
Flicker
cleaned out her supply of sunflower seeds, dug up and ate all the nuts other
squirrels had cached within sight of their camp, and curled up in one of
Daine's packs to sleep. Daine shoved herself under a rock ledge to get out of
the damp, and gingerly removed her boots. Her ankles looked human, but the rest
still looked squirrelish. "When will I get my toes back?" she asked
Cloud.
The
mare liked fog no better than her rider. I am a pony, she snapped. You have to
ask that question of someone who understands magic. I do not.
—5o.—
Daine jumped, and banged her head on the rock over her. How the badger had
crept up on her she could not begin to guess. —/ see you have learned the
voider applications of the lesson 1 mentioned to you.—
"You
could have warned me," she snapped, rubbing her scalp. "I thought I
was losing my mind."
—After
the man said there was no madness in you? Ij you cannot trust your own
instincts, you could at least trust his.—
"He
has no instincts, only things learned from books," she grumbled.
—Why
do you say that?—
The
question brought her to a sudden boil. "He walked us into a mess of
traitors." She knew she was being unfair, but couldn't stop. "And
evil mages. He got stuck on one side of a magic wall with me on the other. He
won't use a word of power on it 'cause the word might cause a mess somewhere,
which I don't believe it will. Now I have to count soldiers at opposite ends of
the valley. He thinks I'm safe because I'm inside Flicker. He didn't think of
folk who'd see a squirrel looking at papers and know something was
amiss.'"
Her
toes hurt, sending darts of pain up her legs that did nothing to help her
thinking. She rubbed them. "I'm saddled with a two-legger who won't go
home when she's only in the way. I'm running from Stormwings, hurroks,
Coldfangs, and the Horse Lords know what else. I'm cold and hungry and tired
and I have squirrel feet!"
The
badger breathed on the afflicted parts. His breath was warm and soothing. Hair
and claws melted, turned pale and smooth: Daine's toes were back. They cramped,
and she winced. The badger breathed on them again. The cramps eased, and
stopped. So did her headache.
—You
have been ajoolish kit,— he informed her. — To return to your original state,
you must do the same thing you did to begin to change, only in reverse. You
have to think yoursejf into your two-legger jorm.—
"Oh."
She drew on stockings and boots, feeling ridiculous. The badger sighed, and lay
beside her. The weight and warmth of hjs furred body against hers was pleasant,
and the heavy badger aroma was comforting. "No matter what I say, the
wolves are doing terrible things, things that will get them hurt if they're
caught.' How can I help when they won't listen to me?"
—You
don't grasp why you were brought here. Haven't you seen, in your travels, that
you alone speak to all three kindreds: humans, immortals, and beasts?—
"No.
Is that important?"
—In
other places, perhaps not. But here... What do you think of this valley?— he
asked, appearing to change the subject.
She
blinked. "Dunlath?" He nodded regally. "Well, it's—nice. Lots of
farmland, the lake for fishing, good forests—or they would be, if Yolane and
Belden didn't rip the covering off to get at every drop of what's under it.
Except for mountain winters, Dunlath is almost perfect, not only for the
People, but two-leggers." She remembered the ogre falling at the mines,
blood rolling down his back. "Maybe even immortals, too, if they wanted to
just live here and raise families."
—Now
you see the shape of our plan. You were brought here to help all of Dunlath,
not just wolves.—
"That's
twice you've said I was brought, like a cat in a sack. The wolves asked me to
come help, but I came on my own two feet, and on Cloud's four."
—Were
you not surprised to get a request for help from Brokefang? b it the nature of
wolves to think to ask for help?—
"Well,
no.. .Maybe—"
—They
do not ask their kinfolk. Bukmates already know what is needed. And those
beings who are not Pack are unimportant unless they serve as food.—
"But he
changed, because he
licked my wound—"
—He
didn't change that much, not in the beginning.—
"Well,
then, why did he think to ask for me to come?"
—Old
White suggested it. We thought that if you came for the wolves, you would ease
into the true matter, the problem of all Dunlath. I had hoped you would see for
yourself what is required by now.—
Daine
blushed, feeling absurdly guilty and stupid. "I'm not a seer or a
diviner," she protested. "I need things spelled out. That isn't a
crime."
The
badger rumbled. —Then here is the spelling. Fish, fowl, four-lexers,
two-leggers, no-leggers, you are to set this whole valley to rights.—
She
listened with dismay. "How?" she wailed. "I'm fourteen.' Only
fourteen.' How do / set everyone to rights? Get someone bigger.' Get someone
older.'"
—Someone
older and biwer will not do.— His voice
was
tightly patient. —You are the only one for the task. If you weren't tired and
wet and frightened, you would see it for yourself.—
"No
I wouldn't," she muttered rebelliously. "I still don't—"
—Shape
a bridge between kindreds.— He pressed his blunt head to her palm. —Find
allies, my kit—not just among the Peopk, but among humans and immortals.— Idly
he added, —How do you deal with the Stormwings, may I ask?—
She
made a face. "We've had words. You know how they are. They're here in
force, and it looks like they're serving the Carthaki emperor once again."
—It
may be they have no choice. If hurroks can be bound to the service of humans,
so can Storm-wings.—
"Why
is everyone I meet defending them? You sound like Maura." Remembering her
friend's behavior with the immortals, Daine snorted. "Though I'll tell
you, yesterday I almost felt sorry for Rikash and his crew. He wanted Maura to
go
home as
bad as I do, but she said no, and he wouldn't make her. It was funny."
—They
sound almost like real people, not monsters.— The badger's voice was so bland,
so clean of any emotion, that Daine looked at him suspiciously.
"What's
that supposed to mean?"
—Nothing,
young kit.— Rising, he nudged her in the side, hard. —Get some rest, then go to
work. Unless you want to be here for the Big Cold?—
"Goddess,
no!" Smiling, she added, "Thanks, Badger."
—Stop
feeling sorry for yourself, mind. My patience has its limits.— As if to prove
his point, he glared at the wide-eyed Flicker, who had listened to the entire
conversation. — What are you staring at, nibbkr?—
He
didn't wait for a reply. Silver fire bloomed around him and he was gone.
Badgers,
Flicker remarked wearily. They always have to be wiser and grumpier than anyone
else.
The
next day dawned gray and wet, a mixed blessing. It meant they didn't need to
worry much about Stormwings or hurroks: they had trouble staying aloft with damp
wings. However, she and her friends were also wet, which did nothing tor moods.
They were all aware of the long trip to the northern fort.
"At
least we can dry off and get some hot food here," Daine told the others as
they reached the caves. "We can't stay long, though."
When
they entered the big cave, Maura squeaked and ran to hug Daine. "I'm so
glad you're back.'" she whispered. "Are you done with your
counting?"
Daine
felt a guilty twinge. Her comments to the badger about a two-legger who got in
her way felt as if they were branded on her forehead. "I have to do the
northern fort yet," she said. "How is everything here?"
Maura
pulled away. "Fine," she said, the tone of her voice falsely bright.
"Tkaa's teaching me'n Kitten—"
"Kitten
and me," Daine corrected automatically.
"About
rocks. You know, how you can tell what's what. He teaches Kitten how to change
them, too, but I can't make the noise."
—
Some of the wolves frighten her, — said Tkaa, emerging from one of the rear
caverns. Daine looked for the pack. The pups, napping beside the pile of human
gear, thumped their tails and dozed off again. —The gray-and~white female,
Frostfur. The older male, Longwind. They do not harm her, but they watch her,
and she knows it. The female growls if Maura comes too close.—
"Oh,
dear." Daine looked at the girl. "Tkaa says Frostfur and Longwind are
upsetting you."
"Oh,
no." Maura s eyes avoided Daine s. "I hardly notice them. Fleetfoot
and Russet are nice, and the pups will play with me. Would you like corn cakes?
I still have some batter. I made it from the food the pack brought."
Daine
tended Cloud, feeding her the last barley and oats. Her pony cared for, she
tried the cakes, and praised them. Flicker liked them too, particularly with honey.
It will be a shame to go back to the trees, he confided to Daine. I like the
variety of food you have.
You'll
get fat as a marmot, Daine said, oiling rough spots on Kitten's hide.
"Daine?"
Maura asked. "1 was thinking, don't you need help with your counting? I
could write numbers down for you. I wouldn't be in the way."
Dismay
warred with pity. "We've only one horse," Daine said, "and I
have to move fast. The only way you could go would be if we had a mount for
both of us. I can't call your horse—he's in his own stable by now. And there's
nothing else you can ride."
"A
deer, maybe, or an elk? No. I guess that's a stupid idea. I'm sorry. I didn't
mean to bother you. I know you'd rather I went home."
Daine
winced. It was what she thought, but hearing it in that polite, well-bred voice
made her feel like a bigger monster than a Stormwing.
"If
travel is the only problem, I may be able to help," Tkaa remarked. "I
will carry Lady Maura on my back."
Kitten
whistled: the basilisk nodded. "You may ride in my pouch, Skysong."
Dumbfounded,
Daine stared at the tall immortal. He looked no stronger than a birch sapling.
"Impossible."
"You
of all people should know better than to use that word," reproved Tkaa.
"Even
if you could carry both, which I doubt, you couldn't keep up."
"I
do not see how so young a mortal came to believe she knows all there is to be
known of immortals. I would not offer if I felt I could not do it."
Daine
was a well-mannered girl, but she liked being talked down to no better than any
other teenager. "Very well," she said, standing. "If you can fit
Kitten in your pouch, carry Maura piggy-back, and keep up with me and
Cloud—"
"Cloud and
me," Maura interrupted. She blushed and covered her mouth with her hands when Daine made
a face at her.
"—then
you're welcome to come," the older girl finished, feeling beset on all
sides. "But if you fall behind, I won't linger for you."
Before
they had been on the trail more than an hour, Tkaa caught up to Cloud, Daine,
and Flicker and passed them. Maura drooped over his shoulder, sound asleep.
Kitten sat up in his pouch, watching the trail.
They
traveled all day, getting soaked as the damp turned to rain. At midafternoon
they passed the cliff where Daine had first seen the mines. She sighed. That
spot would have been good to work from if she only had to listen to the fort's
animals, but she wanted to be closer before Flicker went there. She wasn't sure
how far her new magic would stretch.
So they
followed the mountains farther north, around the fields of heaped and barren
dirt. Tkaa found a wooded ridge that overlooked the fort. It was ideal. Large
trees nearby would shelter them from the hurroks Daine was sure lived in the
northern fort. Also, a line of rock formed a clear path from the base of their
ridge to within fifty yards of the palisade.
Flicker
agreed. Easy as eating corn, he told her.
Using
branches and a fallen log over a pocket in the earth, Daine and Maura built a
rough shelter where Tkaa, Kitten, and the girl could sit out of the wet. Daine
unsaddled Cloud. As she did so, Maara, Kitten, and Tkaa returned to the ridge,
looking not at the fort, but at the mines. The weather might have been damp and
miserable, but operations below were in full swing. Human and ogre workers
labored in thick mud while overseers cursed those who fell.
When
Daine joined them, Maura said quietly, "These poor ogres are ugly."
"I
don't know," replied Daine. "At least they're of a piece, all one
thing. They prob'ly think we're funny looking, all pink and hairless."
"You
don't hate them? But I hear so many stories. Outside the valley they fight with
humans all the time. It's said the King's Champion lives in the saddle these
days because she's always battling them."
Daine
shrugged. "It's not so bad. Lady Alanna doesn't always fight them. Ogres
just don't understand they can't take things that belong to others." Since
her talk with the badger, she had done a great deal of thinking. "I
wonder—if humans didn't attack and tried to be nice, maybe ogres wouldn't be so
nasty." She pointed at the mines. "And I know one thing for certain.
This is just plain wrong. Look at their ribs—you could count them. When d'you
suppose they had their last meal? And whatever it was, it can't have been
much."
Maura
stared at the scene below, small face unreadable.
Come
on, Flicker said. We'll have to do some of this in the dark, and I bate the
dark. Can we get moving, before we have to do it all in the dark?
"I
have to go," Daine told the others. "Keep your heads down while
you're here, and get under cover soon. No fire, mind, and talk softly,"
Tkaa
looked at her. "We will be fine. I will keep the little ones safe."
Daine
smiled. "I know you will/' Seated in a corner of the shelter, Daine shut
her eyes and entered Flickers mind. The squirrel's hide itched with anxiety
over the coming of night. He scratched, then clambered down the ridge to the
line of rock.
The
mine workers were trudging home as Flicker reached the fort. Daine was glad to
find a chink where the log palisade met the ground: she had not liked the idea
of climbing up when they could be seen by those being herded past. Once inside
the wall. Flicker scaled one of the watchtow-ers, tucking himself in where two
of the supports met the platform floor.
What is
that building over there, the newish one? he wanted to know. It has a terrible
smell,
She
peered at the structure he meant. It was set apart from the other buildings in
the enclosure. Built like a stable, its doors extended from ground
to
roof. When the wind blew from its direction, a scent of hay, dead meat, and
rage, one she had first smelled as a bat, filled the air.
Hurrok
stables, she told Flicker. They patrol this part of the valley. They're nasty.
Lucky for us, I don't think they can fly in weather like this.
She
examined the rest of the fort. It was larger than the one in the south, and
older—no doubt it had been here before the mining began. There were painted
shutters open on the buildings' windows, The men wore the uniform of Maura s
house, green tunic over gray shirt and breeches, with a shoulder badge of the
Dunlath coat of arms, a green two-headed griffin on a gray field.
Stands
to reason that it's fancier, she told Flicker, Most local visitors must come
from the north, from the City of the Gods or Fief Aili, Only traders come in
from the south.
The sun
is g}in& the squirrel replied. I'm afraid we have to let it go, she said,
as kindly as possible. That room with the light in it looks to be the
commanders office like the one we visited in the south. We have to wait for him
to leave, and that probably won't be tiU it's time to eat. Look at it this
way—at least we're out of the rain,
We're
going back to our friends in the dark? asked Flicker. We must, He sighed. I
know you wouldn't ask it of me if it weren't important I just bate the dark.
The
meager daylight was gone and torches were lit when the mess call was sounded.
The lamp in the commander's office continued to burn, but the commander emerged
to join the flow of men to the mess. Daine and Flicker waited until everyone
but the guards in the towers had left the yard, then raced to the headquarters.
Swiftly they climbed in the window through an open shutter.
Like
its counterpart, this fort had slates with the duty roster nicely laid out in
white chalk. I love soldiers, Daine confided to Flicker. They always try to do
things the same as every other soldier. She read what was on the board,
counting forty soldiers, four corporals, four sergeants, one captain.
More
soldiers because of the two-leggers entering this way? asked Flicker.
Has to
be, she replied. Come on. Lets get out of here.
Their
return took longer than the trip out. Flicker was almost as blind in the dark
as a human, and more nervous than Daine had ever seen him. Each rustle and
squeak was an owl, a bear, a bush dog, or something worse come to eat him.
Daine nursed him along as patiently as she knew how. Flicker had done great
things for her, things no squirrel would dream of, and that knowledge kept her
gentle when he made one of his many stops to hide. She stayed with him up the
face of the ridge and over its edge, rather than leaving him to do it alone.
He
nearly expired when a huge shadow moved and snorted. Hello, squirrel, said
Cloud. Bad night?
Flicker
sat down against a tree bole, shuddering. It was terrible, he told the pony.
How can you stand walking in the dark?
Daine
knew Cloud would ease the squirrel's shattered nerves if the two were alone, so
she thanked Flicker again and left him, to open her eyes in the shelter.
There
was no light anywhere, only noises, the sounds of large bodies moving nearby.
Nervous, she looked around, ears twitching. Now she could see a little, but
what she saw was nor reassuring. Two monstrous shapes moved just outside the
shelters door, one tall and thin, the other wide across the shoulders and
slumped. Between them was a smaller but still big shape.
A
whistle by one of her ears nearly deafened her, and a face thrust itself near
hers. It was long and sharp-toothed on the end. Large, faintly glowing eyes
with catlike pupils looked her over. She squeaked and tried to back away.
The
smaller of the big shapes turned, showing a face like a pale blur in the darkness.
Its owner crawled toward Daine on hands and knees.
It was
very strange to find Maura so much bigger than she was.
"Oh,
dear," the girl said. "Uh—Daine, you, um, you shrank."
Tell me
something I don't know, Daine said: it came out as angry squirrel chatter. She
looked at her hands and feet. They were still human, but a fine gray fuzz
covered them, and the tips of her nails were now black claws.
She
closed her eyes and tried to remember who Daine the human was. It was easier to
remember her wolf self, or her bat self. Who was she?
An
image appeared before her eyes, a pool of copper fire with a central core of
white light. Between core and pool lay a wall of clear power, like glass,
flickering with sparks of white and black fire. The white core was her inner
self; the sparkling wall was the barrier Numair once put between her self and
her magic, to stop her from forgetting her humanity.
Start
there, she thought. She found memories of Ma, of Grandda, of the house where
she grew up. Next were the Snowsdale humans who tried to kill her for running
with wolves. She saw Onua, who gave her work in Galla and a home in Tortall.
Here were others who filled important places in her life, a mixed bag of
nobles, commoners, warriors, and animals. So that's who I am, she thought,
pleased to have so much that was good in her human life.
She
opened her eyes.
CHAPTER
EIGHT
FRIENDS
Maura
sat with her back to Daine. "I can't look anymore," she was saying.
"Tell me when she's done." The nearby, cat-eyed shape was Kitten, who
made a questioning sound. Dame lifted the dragon into her lap, then looked at
the bigger shapes at the opening of the shelter. One was unmistakably Tkaa. The
other was a stranger,
"I'm
done" she announced.
Maura
turned and gasped. "You're you! I mean, you were always you, but you were
starting to look kind of—squirrelish."
I'm
sorry I missed that, commented Flicker from outside the shelter.
Tkaa
said, "It is good you have returned. We have a guest. lakoju, this is Daine,
the human Maura spoke of."
The
stranger nodded. She was an ogre, clad only in a short, ragged tunic in spite
of the damp. "Are you cold?" Dame asked. "We have a horse
blanket somewhere," She found one and offered it to the immortal.
"I
said Daine would welcome her," Maura informed Tkaa. To Daine she added,
"lakoju's our friend. She wants to help us get rid of Yolane and
Tristan."
lakoju
stared at the blanket, pointed ears twitching back and forth. At last she took
it.
"Thank
you," she said quietly, and bowed from the waist.
Maura
helped the ogre drape the blanket around her shoulders. "She's running
away," the ten-year-old explained.
Placid
eyes met Daine's without blinking. Despite skinniness and poor clothes lakoju
was clean, and smelled of soap, earth, and something vaguely spicy. Daine
sniffed, trying to identify the spice odor. "Are you eating
something?"
lakoju
smiled. "Maura give me candy."
Maura
blushed. "Well, she looked so scared when I found her, and I remembered
what you said, about people being mean to them and maybe if somebody was
nice..."
There's
one for your side, Badger, thought Daine.
"Did
you succeed at your mission?" asked Tkaa.
Daine
nodded and found her water canteen. Politely she offered it first to lakoju,
who shook her head and held up a gourd water bottle of her own. As Daine drank,
Maura said, "lakoju thinks some of the ogres will help us."
"Why?"
Daine sat by Tkaa, where she could see their guest. Kitten and Flicker joined
her, Flicker curling up on one shoulder, Kitten on her lap.
"Stormwings
and Tristan lie," lakoju said flatly. "They say, come through gate,
we give you farms to keep, so we come. Only farms here are rock farms, under
ground. We say, don't want mines, where are farms? Tristan say, you farm what
we say farm." She scowled. "Ogres are angry. They send me from valley
to find kin clans. Kin clans come help, bashing lying men on the head."
Flicker
yawned and nearly tumbled off Daine's shoulder. She slid him into the crook of her
arm and asked, "Didn'«- you have farms in the Divine Realms?"
lakoju
shook her head. "Too many ogres. No room. We come here for farms."
Maura
frowned. "I don't understand. If you're peaceful—if you really only like
to farm—how come you're called 'ogres'? Ogres are monsters, aren't they? And
how come your people are always fighting with ours?"
"We
are big," replied lakoju quietly. "Ugly. Our color different from men
color. No all ogres are same, either. Some take what they want. Some fight with
men. My people, kin clans, we only like farming, not fighting. Some ogres only
like fighting. Are all men the same?"
"No,"
Daine said thoughtfully. "Of course not."
Maura
poked the dirt with a stick. "It's a shame the lake's east shore can't be
plowed. It's too steep."
Daine
sensed what her young friend had in mind. "The fief is Yolane's. I don't
think she'll approve of ogre farms on the east shore."
"Under
law she forfeits her lands for treason," argued the ten-year-old.
"And the fief isn't all hers. Half is mine—Papa willed it to me, and maybe
the king would let me keep it. The way it was supposed to be, Yolane would buy
my half when it came time for me to marry, so it's my dowry. That's why I got
the eastern half. It's mostly uphill, though," she said with a sigh.
lakoju's
eyes lit. "We make farms. Find ridge, dig out cup, pour in growing dirt.
Make small valleys up and down, grow corn, beans, flowers. Peas, herbs—we like
growing. If ogres help you, will you give us farms?"
"Maura
cannot promise," Tkaa reminded her. "It may be she will lose the
land. Her sister, whose holding this is, plots against the Crown."
"Tkaa's
right," Maura told lakoju, hanging her head. "I guess I can't
promise, not if it might not come true."
The
ogre looked at her, at the basilisk, then at Daine. Her mouth curved in a
smile. "Maybe I don't leave Dunlath. I go with you instead. We will
talk."
Daine
was about to object, and changed her
mind.
The badger's words were still very fresh in her memory. In any event, it
couldn't hurt. Before she slept, she wrote a report for Numair, using a
glow-stone from her belt-purse as her light. Once the report was done, she
napped uneasily, dreaming of hurroks.
The
company awoke at dawn. The clouds had gone, and the day promised to be lovely.
Daine's enjoyment of its beauty was soured by the knowledge that winged patrols
would be aloft today. Cloud told her, We had best take another route to the
pass, one with lots of trees. lakoju will stand out like a bear in a puddle.
A
nearby stag told Daine of trails lower on the slopes, ones that skirted the
mines and lumber camp and passed almost entirely under the trees. She led the
way to them with a thank-you to the stag. The tip was a good one. The path was
wide and much-used, taking advantage of every bit of cover the forest provided,
perfect for much-hunted animals like deer.
As the
morning ended, the path took them by the round meadow, past Flicker's tree and
the Coldfang statue. Daine passed it with a shudder. Twice since meeting the
creature she had awakened with a pounding heart, sweat-damp hair, and the
feeling that something icy advanced on her, slowly and relentlessly. She would
be glad if she never saw another live Coldfang, and it pleased her to leave the
stone one behind. One other fear, that Flicker might choose to stay, faded when
the squirrel made no mention of returning to his home.
An hour
later she heard an animals call and signaled for the others to halt. Where are
you? she asked. What do you want?
A dog
broke from the pines fifty yards ahead and raced up to her. It was the
huntsman's head dog, one of the wolfhounds Daine had met at the castle.
Dismounting,
she said, "I'm sorry—I didn't get your name, before."
I am
Prettyfoot, the dog replied. Daine covered a smile with her hand. It is the
name the man gave me, the wolfhound insisted. It is a good name.
"Its
a lovely name," Daine replied soothingly. "How may I help you?"
Please
come, the hound begged. The man is hurt. The wolves did it.
Daine
looked at her friends. "Something's up. I have to go with this dog,"
To Prettyfoot she said. Is it complicated? Will it take me awhile to help?
I don't
know if you can help at all, Prettyfoot said, dark eyes sad under wiry brows.
Our pack could do nothing.
"Tkaa,
will you take this to Numair?" Daine asked, pulling the letter she had
written from her shirt, "I think the sooner he gets it, the better."
"Very
wise," the basilisk said, lifting Kitten from his pouch. "When it is
delivered, I will walk back this way to find you again." He took the
letter and set off down the trail, long legs carrying him quickly out of sight.
"We
go with dog now?" asked lakoju.
Daine
nodded. "His masters in trouble, he says."
"Tait?"
Maura said, alarmed. "Then whatre we waiting for?"
Prettyfoot
led them onto a new trail, explaining that his pack had been calling for help
for a day and a night. No matter what they or the man did, there was no way to
take him from the hole. In a small, rough clearing crossed by the trail, they
found the rest of Tait's dogs beside a pit. They came running to bark greetings
to her and Maura.
Going
to the rim of the hole, Daine peered in. Tait, coated in mud, leaves, and
filth, sat at the bottom. Suddenly she knew what the wolves' plan for Tait had
been. "Huntsman," she said, "You're in a
"Laugh
all ye like, girly," he said tiredly, "but get me out of here."
"I
don't know" she drawled, "May I ask if this was a wolf pit, to
start?"
"It
was a lot smaller!" he bellowed. "And the trail marks I put here t'
tell me where the damned thing was got moved! If that was your work—"
"I
haven't been next or nigh this spot," she retorted, "so don't raise
your voice to me!" She was tempted to leave him there. Maura had told her,
during the mornings ride, that Tait had killed the last wolf pack to live in
Dunlath.
Do not
be angry, begged Prettyfoot. He is cold and wet and hungry. And he smells.
Daine
turned to lakoju. "I have a rope. Can you pull him out?"
The
ogre went to the rim of the hole and leaned over. A sound like a yelp rose from
the pit. "It's all right, Tait," called Maura, trotting over to stand
next to the large, aqua-skinned immortal. "She's with me,"
"Lady
Maura?" the captive said, "What kind of company are ye keepin'
now?"
The
ten-year-old scowled. "Better company than is at home," she snapped.
"And
what's that supposed to mean, miss?"
"Never
mind. I'll tell you later."
lakoju
looked at Daine and nodded. "Man not too fat. I bring him up."
With a
sigh, Daine got the rope and gave it to lakoju. "I'm not doing this for
you, Tait," Daine called. "I'm doing it for your dogs."
"I
don't care who ye do it fer, long as ye do it afore I turn gray!"
lakoju
took several turns of rope around her waist and dropped the free end into the
pit, Tait wrapped it around his waist in the same manner,
and
grabbed the rope between them with both hands. "Haul away!" he
yelled.
lakoju
backed up. With some cursing on Tait's part, she dragged the hunter from his
prison. The moment he was on solid ground, the wolfhounds surrounded him,
yipping their pleasure as they nuzzled him.
Seeing
him up close, Daine winced. The pit didn't seem to be the cleanest spot in the
forest. Tait now smelled greatly of wolf urine and dung,
"Have
ye water?" he asked, petting his dogs. "And food would be fair
nice."
Maura
gave him Daines canteen. The first gulp went to rinse his mouth; the rest went
into his beUy. "Weiryn's Horn," he gasped, "I needed that,"
Maura
offered him sliced ham and cheese. He shoved the cheese into his mouth as the
dogs watched, licking their chops. "Ye shouldn't be here" he said
when his mouth was empty. He looked at Daine and lakoju. "No orTense
meant."
"Berate
her all you like," Daine replied, "If you can make her go home, it's
more than I could do, or that Stormwing lord,"
"Things
are crazy here now," the man grumbled, "The lords don't for land or people, bringin' monsters t' keep
their servants in fear,,," Shaking his head, he tore the ham up and it to
his
Seeing
that Daine watched him, he looked down.
"Don't
care for more'n cheese just now," he growled. "M" throats that
sore from bellowin'."
Why,
you softy, thought the girl. She got more cheese and two apples, and gave them
to him. For the dogs she cut up the rest of the ham.
"Kind
of ye," muttered the huntsman.
"They're
good dogs," she replied shyly. "They really love you, you know."
"I
know. They could've left me, but they didn't. They run off a bear last night,
when it wanted t' come a-callin'." He looked at lakoju. "Give a man a
hand up?" he asked. "M* legs went t' sleep, bein' cramped down
there."
The
ogre held Tait by the elbows and lifted until he got his feet under him. He
winced. "I need t' get this stink off me." He looked from Maura to
Daine. "Will ye wait so I can wash? I've clothes and such hid by a stream
nearby, I came out here with no plans to go back. Don't like what's happenin'
in that castle these days."
Daine
smiled. With luck, she had another recruit. "Go ahead. We'll wait for
you."
With
lakoju to lean on and the dogs frisking around him, Tait hopped off to his
bath. As they passed out of sight, Daine heard him tell the ogre, "No
peekin' once I'm out of my clothes, mind,"
"I
want to check something," Daine told Maura. "Don't stray." She
leaned against a tree and closed her eyes. Finding an eagle, she got permission
to
enter
his mind. From the spot where he glided in the warm air that rose from the
trees she could see glimpses of Tkaa. The basilisk was on all fours and
galloping, his long, delicate limbs taking him faster than she would have
believed possible. He was close to the western pass already.
Knowing
her letter would soon reach Numair, she let the eagle take her where he wished.
He flew low to avoid the barrier overhead, but he was still high enough to have
a good view of the valleys heart. Not far from Tail's pit Daine glimpsed the
lumber camp. The wolves, it seemed, had achieved their aim. All work was at a
halt. The camp was nearly empty; the few humans there lay idly about or walked
lazily around the area.
The
eagle then flew south. Below lay the village and the castle, like toys. Smoke
of an ugly green-brown color billowed out of a tower window in the castle.
Every flying creature gave the weirdly colored plume a wide berth.
Why?
Daine asked the eagle.
I do
not need to fly through death to know what it looks like, replied her host. I
do not have to bathe in danger when I know what it smells like. There is always
something bad going on in that tower.
We're
going to stop it soon, Daine assured him, It's almost over.
Good,
replied the eagle. Tell me if you need help, and I will give it.
When
the bird wheeled north, Daine saw trouble. Three creatures flew in criss-crossing
patterns along the slopes where she had been the night before. The eagle
squinted, and shapes came into focus: the bodies and heads of horses, batlike
wings as big as sails. The hurroks worked their way south, skimming above the
treetops. They were hunting for something, and she had an unhappy idea of what
it might be.
I have
to go, she told the eagle hastily. Thank you!
She
opened human eyes. Something huge and brown filled her vision and surprised her
into a yelp that came out a keening screech. I wish this would happen when I
need it, not when I'm rushed/ she thought peevishly, and blinked. The brown
thing moved to show a patch of hairy skin.
Trying
to rush the change was not going to work. With a sigh she began to remember
Daine the human. She thought of nights in the Rider barracks hearing stories,
of sword practice with the King's Champion, and of stargazing at Numair's
tower. Under her memories now she felt talons become feet, and wings become
arms. When she opened her eyes this time, Tait sat beside her, a golden brown
feather in his hand. It was his rough tunic and skin that had seemed so close.
"Sorry.
Didn't mean t* scare ye, lass," He offered
her the
feather. "Ye lost one. Actually, ye lost a few. Maura's got one."
Daine
looked around and saw only Kitten and Prettyfoot. "Where is she?"
"lakoju
took her fishin'."
Raising
her voice a bit, she said, "Kitten, get Maura and lakoju. Hurroks are
searching the valley—they're coming this way." To the man she said,
"Is there cover around here?"
"The
laurel bushes can hide Maura and the dragon." Tait stood. "There's a
willow by the stream for lakoju and the pony. The dogs can go where they like—I
don't think the hunters will care about them."
The
ogre and Maura came at a run. All of them listened as Daine explained where to
hide. They hid their belongings, too. Daine kept her crossbow and quiver. Tait
had a bow of his own, a fine weapon polished and supple with much use. He
strung it quickly.
"They
hunt me." lakoju's eyes, the dark green of oak leaves, were sad.
"They count us in morning, before work. My brother supposed to say I am
sick,"
"I
guess they didna believe him, lass," Tait said, patting the ogre's arm,
"Not yer fault. Get under cover. We'll sing out when all's clear."
lakoju tramped off toward the with Cloud
and Tait's dogs behind her.
Daine
pointed to a spot where a fallen tree leaned against an oak. Where they met,
the dirt underneath had worn away, leaving a hollow. From that spot they would
be able to see the clump of laurel and the stream. Tait nodded and followed her
to it. Flicker was already there, sunning himself on the log.
Sitting
next to the huntsman, Daine put an arrow in the crossbow's notch and secured
it, then placed it at her side, ready to fire—just in case. At the limits of
her awareness came the first tingling sense that hurroks were near.
Tait
had tucked the eagle feather behind his ear. Now he ran it through his fingers
thoughtfully. "Can ye change entire?"
"No,"
the girl replied, fingering the badgers claw around her neck. "I can't
even control what changes. I just learned how to turn myself all human again
the night before last."
"Aye.
Maura said at first ye thought ye were mad." Tait s brown eyes met hers.
"She told me why she left home. Do you believe me when I say I'd no idea
treason was afoot? I knew things was strange— that's why I left. But
treason...That's worse than I thought."
Daine
studied him. His was a square, stubborn face. He looked as if he would be as
bad a liar as she was herself. "Yes," she replied, and smiled.
He
smiled back. "Truthfully, I'm as glad she's
here
and not home. I don't think Tristan has the grip on what's goin' on that he
thinks he does."
"What
do you mean?"
The man
teased Flicker with his feather as the squirrel tried playfully to grab it.
"Two days ago I was in the courtyard when the female mage, Gissa, came out
screamin'. She was holdin' her wrist like her hand turned into a serpent,
yellin' fer someone t' 'take it off? I saw a wee drop of red on th' hand. Th'
skin was bubblin', like, and red streaks was growin' on the back toward the
wrist, like they do when a wound's gone bad. Tristan and Master Gardiner was on
the steps, and they just stared at her." Sweat appeared on Tait's forehead.
"So she run t' th' woodpile, grabbed th' ax, and chopped her hand
off."
Daine
stared at him. "She cut off her own hand*?"
"Weiryn
leave me hungry if I lie." He wiped his face on his sleeve. "Praise
the Goddess the lass wasn't there. She'd've had nightmares for months, what
with the blood and Tristan not carin' about Gissa, but yellin' if she let 'it'
boil over they were all dead. He run inside—didn't even try t' help Gardiner
make the wrist stop bleedin'. He—"
Daine
put a finger to her lips, then pointed up. A large, winged shape passed
overhead, its shadow falling on the spot where Flicker had lain. Nearby she
felt the other hurroks, their presence tainted, as always, with rage. They
remained directly above for some time before moving higher on the
mountainsides.
"I
think if we're quiet, they won't hear us," she whispered. "They've
gone off a ways, but they might come back."
"Ye
can tell where they are?"
"When
they're in range."
"More
witchcraft, then?"
"Yes,"
she replied, and he shook his head. She knew this attitude too well. Some
people were uncomfortable with magic; the more things they heard she could do,
the more uncomfortable they became. Rather than argue, she changed the subject.
"Who's this 'Weiryn'?" she whispered. "You mention him all the
time, and 1 don't think 1 ever heard of him."
"A
mountain god of the hunt. He's rooted in the forest and rock, kin to all that
walks or swims or flies. On Beltane ye can see him pass in the woods, with his
hounds. Got antlers like a deer, he does. All us huntsmen swear by 'im."
Something
about that description was familiar, but she couldn't place it. "I never
had much to do with huntsmen at home. Well, they didn't have much to do with
me. Have you heard of my village, in Galla? Snowsdale?"
The
look he gave her was thoughtful, and very sharp. "So ye re that one."
Daine
felt herself turning red. "I don't know what you've heard, but it's
prob'ly blown way out of proportion."
"Not
after what I've seen today," the man said, and grinned.
They
waited for a long time. As they waited, Daine filled Tait in on all she knew,
from the wolves' summons to the orders she'd seen from Carthak. Just as she
thought the hurroks were going, she sensed fresh arrivals: Stormwings. Keeping
low, she checked on the others and warned them the danger was not over. As she
rejoined Tait, screams and snarls exploded overhead. It seemed hurroks and
Stormwings did not get along.
"We
could get old here," she whispered to Tait. "What are they looking
for?"
"The
dragon, perhaps?"
She
winced. "Kitten. It figures." She made herself relax, and took a nap.
When she woke, the Stormwings and hurroks were gone, and Tkaa had returned.
They all left their hiding places, hungry and stiff. While Maura introduced Tkaa
to the huntsman, Daine did some thinking. She did not like the story of Gissa's
hand, not after seeing that oddly colored smoke over the castle. What were the
mages brewing there—more trouble, like the barrier?
A
touch on her arm was the basilisk. —/ am to tell you soldiers are at the
southern gate to the valley. Also, the
King's
Champion and the Knight Commander of the King's Own are there. Master Numair
says that should cheer you up.—
Hope
surged in her mind, and she asked silently, Can he break the barrier with Lady
Alanna's help? She's a fair powerful mage.
—He
said you -would ask. He and the Lioness cannot break this •working. It
continues to absorb what power they strike it with, not reflect it. No mages
can be spared from the City of the Gods. Some are riding here from the south,
and will be here in four days.—
The
girl shook her head. With Tristan up to something, she wasn't sure they had
four days. She had to know more, and that meant entering the castle.
It took
time to convince the others to push on without her. At last they agreed to move
on toward the western pass until dark, then camp, while she and Cloud rode to a
spot near the village. No one liked that decision, but Daine's growing fear
that something bad was brewing made her overrule them. If Tkaa, lakoju, and
Tait could not keep Maura and Kitten safe, no one could, and only she could
wander the castle with no one the wiser.
Cloud
worked hard to reach a place near the village before sunset. Twilight had
fallen when they halted inside the trees on the town's fringe. Murmuring
compliments, Daine rubbed her friend
down.
Stop that, Cloud said when she was dry and clean. Go do what you must.
Daine
opened her bedroll and lay down under the trees. I don't know how long this will
take, she warned her friend. Cloud was nibbling the grass that grew close by
and did not answer.
Daine's
magic flowed out readily, reaching the castle before she had taken more than
two deep breaths. Inside its walls she found horses, goats, chickens, geese,
and pigs, all nice animals in their way (although she detested chickens), but
ill-suited to a search in a human dwelling. She was nearly resigned to asking
the mice for help, and praying they would not be seen. Then, in the kitchen
garden, she found two cats.
She
approached the elder, a fat, dignified torn who busily washed the inky black
fur of a cat not far out of kittenhood. Since the younger cat objected to the
tom's vigorous methods, he kept her in place with a powerful forepaw as he
cleaned her white bib. When Daine interrupted, he stopped washing, but kept his
grip on the younger cat as Daine politely explained her errand.
The
torn—named by men Blueness—listened with interest. When she finished, he
inspected his claws. I am not sure that I am the cat you need, he told her.
There are nooks and crannies where a creature of my noble bulk may not go. He
looked at the other cat. You take the Scrap, here. Even for a kitten she is
most inquisitive, and she can get into anything.
Say
yes, pleaded Scrap. Please!
Daine
had to smile. Thank you, Blueness.
Do not
get dirty, Blueness warned Scrap, or I will wash you again.
I can
wash myself, the young cat retorted.
Not as
well as I can, the torn replied. Now sit quietly while Daine does whatever she
must to ride with you.
Daine
turned her attention to Scrap, hearing the cat's eyes blink, and the soft pound
of her heart.
Are you
here yet? asked Scrap, breaking Daine's concentration.
No,
Daine said. Almost, Hold still, and hush.
She
listened. That was the sigh of Scrap s lungs, and her heartbeat. Her stomach
growled softly, digesting milk a cook had left unattended.
Scrap
yawned. Well? she demanded. Are you ready?
Now you
know what I put up with, muttered Blueness.
Daine
focused hard, and Scrap gave a squeak. Now the two of them scratched an itch,
and looked at Blueness with Scraps eyes. He was the most handsome torn she
knew, his glossy fur a mix of pure white and sable black. She loved Blueness.
She would follow him anywhere, particularly if she could attack his tail. She
pounced. Blueness, with the ease of practice, whipped the tail clear and gave
her a solid cuff with his forepaw.
Come
on, Daine said, and showed Scrap images of Tristan, Yolane, Belden, and the
other mages. I'm looking for them.
I can
find them, but the female will screech and throw things if she sees me, Scrap
replied.
Then
don't let her see you, Blueness ordered. Daine, keep her safe.
I will,
and thank you, Daine called as they galloped through the kitchen. Why is he
named Blueness? she asked as they trotted up a long flight of stairs.
My mama
said when he was my age, he fell into a bowl of color the cook uses on food,
and he came out all blue. I can't believe he would be that undignified, but
that's what my mama said, and she knows everything. Here we are. The man with
the yellow magic lets the others visit him here.
"I
can't fit the hand if you won't hold still," a man was saying as Scrap
entered. She went under a table and peered out. The room was big, with shelves
of books along the walls and silk carpets to cushion feet from the stone floor.
Scrap, heedless of the expense or quality of the carpet that extended under the
table, kneaded it luxuriously, sharpening her claws.
Daine examined
the humans. The mage Redfern
sat
with Gissa of Rachne on a sofa. He worked on a metal skeleton hand fixed to the
stump of the mage's wrist, making tiny adjustments to it with instruments from
the table before them. Gardiner leaned against the sofas back, watching with
interest.
"If
Gardiner and Master Staghorn had kept their wits about them, this wouldn't be
necessary!" snapped the woman. Pain had aged her face ten years.
"Recriminations
are due on your side of the ledger, Gissa." That smooth, oily tone could
only be Tristan, Daine thought, and she was right. He sat in a chair beside the
table where she had taken refuge. "You are no greenling, fresh from the
country. Letting bloodrain splash as you stirred it was—"
"Tristan/"
cried a feminine voice. The door opened and humans entered. Scrap looked out
cautiously, and Daine saw Yolane, Belden, and Alamid, "Tristan, Alamid
showed us the warriors at the southern pass in his crystal. That's the Kings
Champion out there, and the Knight Commander of the King's Own.'"
"Alamid
shouldn't worry you with minutiae." There was more than a hint of poison,
and meaning, in Tristan's voice.
"Minutiae?"
cried Yolane. "The Lioness and Raoul of Goldenlake are minutiae?"
Tristan
sighed. "My dear Yolane, calm down."
He went
to a wine table and filled the goblets there, bringing one to her and keeping
one. "If I faced Lady Alanna and the Knight Commander with weapons they
have mastered, I might feel some concern. I am not such a fool. Believe me, we
were prepared for this. In three days they will cease to be even a mild
irritation."
Belden
went to the wine table, drank the contents of one of the goblets Tristan had
filled, and poured himself a second drink. "Why?"
"My
colleagues and I have prepared a little something to welcome the king's
representatives. Its called 'bloodrain.' You might say Gissa already tested the
brew for us, and that was before it reached its full potential."
"She
cut off her own hand" Yolane said.
"It
was my hand or my life," snapped the female mage, "If the poison had
gotten into my blood, I would have rotted from the inside out."
"But
how will you poison them?" Yolane She finally sat down in the room's
biggest chair,
"Surely
they'll have magical protections on their camp.
Tristan
sat on the chair's arm, sipping his wine. "I don't plan to go near them.
At sunset the day tomorrow, I will the bloodrain to the southern pass, where
the river runs through the barrier, and dump it in," Gardiner shivered.
"By sunrise of the next day, there won't be a living soul in that
camp,"
"Or
anywhere else for ten miles," Gardiner said.
Yolane
looked at him. "What is that supposed to mean?"
"Bloodrain
will kill anything that uses moisture from the river." The cold, metallic
voice was Alamid's. "Animals, plants—it doesn't matter. The zone of
destruction will extend nearly five miles on each side of the river, and ten
miles downstream." All the hair on the cat's—Daine's—back stood up.
"For
how long?" Belden finished his second cup of wine and poured a third.
"The
effects begin to fade after seven years or so," Gissa replied softly.
"It's
necessary," Tristan said firmly. "Our departure for the capital is
scheduled for a week from today. Nothing can be permitted to interfere."
"What
if they're warned?" demanded Yolane. "They might withdraw."
"If
they do, they should meet the two companies of mercenaries we have been keeping
across the Gallan border," replied Tristan. "I took the liberty of
calling them up in your name, and they will be at the southern gate in three
days, Gardiner, tell Rikash to warn Captain Blackthorn to bring his own food
and water supplies."
"And
Numair Salmalin?" Beldens drinking hadn't affected his hands or voice as
he poured another refill, "He's still in the western pass, isn't he?"
"I
have a net I wiU use to bottle him up, The emperor wants him alive. It is
always a good idea to give His Imperial Highness what he wants."
"I
don't like it." Yolane s face was white under her makeup. "I swore an
oath to keep Dunlath safe, when my father gave me his signet. This blood-
"My
dear, you are overscrupulous." Beldens tone was scornful. "It isn't
going to kill anything in Dunlath proper, is it? And what will you care, once
you sit on Jonathan's throne? Dunlath is a long way from Corus. Besides, you
heard Master Staghorn, It wiU aU grow back in less than a decade."
Tristan
picked up one of Yolanes hands and kissed it, "Yolane, leave command
decisions to your generals. As queen, you must get used to sacrificing the
lives of a few for the good of all. Think of this
as a
masterly stroke, which it is. In one move you deprive the king of his champion
and the commander of his most personal guard. Those are tactics you need. You
have to convince not only your enemies, but your allies, that you deal promptly
with opposition."
"Believe
me," Gissa added, accented voice quite dry, "once they see what is
left of those who interfered with you here, they will hurt themselves for the
chance to be the first to swear to you."
Yolane
looked at all the mages, frowning, "Why does it have to wait two whole
days? Why can't you kill them now?"
"Bloodrain
takes time," Redfern told her. "Once combined, the ingredients must
brew for three full days and three full nights."
Tristan
smiled at Yolane in a way Daine thought Belden should object to. "You see,
Majesty? Everything is under control. You chose your generals well."
Yolane
looked as if she were about to object again, but Tristan put his finger to her
lips. She sighed and looked around the room. Her eyes rested on Daine, and her
mouth went tight. Picking up her goblet, she hurled it at Scrap, who ducked out
the door, soaked in wine. "If I see that cat again, I'll kill it!"
Daine heard her snarl as Scrap raced down the stair.
Now
Blueness will wash me again, the youngster told Daine with a sigh. Did you hear
what you wanted to?
I heard
too much, replied Daine. I think I have to go. Thank you. A lot of people will
owe their lives to you for this.
She
fled to her body, scrambling to rethink herself human. She succeeded only
partly—there were claws on her hands and she appeared to have a tail—but at
least she was almost normal size as she entered her skin. Rolling up her bed,
she jammed it under some bushes, thinking fast Could she build wings for
herself and fly up to Numair?
You
will tire and fall, Cloud informed her. Use
common
sense. If you are in a hurry to get to Numair, take the way you know best. But
don't ride me—I'm not up to a mad dash to the western pass, not after today.
Steal one of the big horses from the village. I will follow you as quickly as I
can.
Daine
nibbled a fingernail and winced as the claw dug into her lip. I hate to steal,
she admitted. But I think I must. She sent out an urgent call.
A
large, bony horse grazing nearby came racing over, You want the fastest horse
in this valley, he told her. I am the one.
Daine
heard the other village horses agree: Rebel was the best at running.
You
don't look like much to me. Cloud said, looking the stallion over.
Rebel
snorted. That is what everyone thinks. That is why my man wins money when he
races me against strangers, and that is why I am fed every day.
I am
not impressed by your oat ration, Cloud retorted. Seeing that Daine was about
to mount, she said. Don't forget your pack, or the crossbow,
Daine
slung the pack over one shoulder and the bow over the other, after popping a
bolt into the crossbows notch and clipping it in place. Satisfied? she asked
the pony.
And
don't take any sauce from this jackanapes. I will follow soon.
Dame
had ridden fast horses in the kings service and with the Riders, but none
matched Rebel. The ride through the village, past the crossroads, and onto the
road to the western pass left her breathless. Once the last farmhouse was
behind them, Daine began to call for Tkaa, Tait s dogs, and the pack as she
hung on for her life. When she felt their reply, she told them what she had
learned. They agreed to meet her at the barrier.
No fighting,
she ordered dogs and pack. We don't have time, and the stakes are too high. She
felt some wolves ignore her, and some dogs. I mean it! she cried. I'll make you
obey if I have to!
We will
not fight, she heard Brokefang say, iron strength in his thoughts.
We will
not fight, Prettyfoot said reluctantly, Any dog who wishes to fight may fight
me, right now.
Daine
relaxed. Let the dogs and the wolves concentrate on the real enemy: those who
planned to dump bloodrain in the Dunlath River in two days' time.
In the
pass, Daine halted Rebel under some trees and dismounted, Briskly she rubbed
him down. "You need to rest. You'll find grazing over
there.
And don't mind all the weird folk who are coming here. Nobody will hurt
you." He lipped her shirt and wandered off to graze, as Daine walked to
the barrier.
Shapes
that looked like rocks on the slope
trends under the three-quarter moon rose to their feet and came down to her:
the Long Lake Pack. Daine knelt so her eyes would be on a level with theirs.
Adults and pups alike, they surrounded her in the greeting ceremony, licking
her face and wagging their tails. Brokefang let the girl hug him fiercely about
the neck and nuzzled her in reply.
You
will stop it? he asked.
We will
stop it, she told him. By ourselves if we must, but I don't think it will come
to that. We have friends now.
Two-leggers?
That was Longwind, the conservative. They never cared before.
They
were not friends before, Daine replied firmly. They are friends now—strong friends.
They can go places and do things we can't, hunt brother.
The
dogs are almost wolves, offered Fleetfoot, If we sing, they listen. They have
their own songs,
Two-leggers?
Wolf killers? Longwind sneezed, I am too old for such changes.
Brokefang
turned on his uncle, teeth bared. You are nor too old for changes until I say
you are, he snarled, advancing. You will change for now because the pack needs
you to change. When it is done, we will return to the old ways.
If we
can. The comment, unusually quiet and thoughtful, came from Frostfur,
I like
changes! The thin, high voice in Daine's mind was Runt.
Me,
too, added Silly. We see new things and do new things.
"I
hear them," whispered Daine. "I can hear the pups. It's because of
Scrap, maybe. She was a young cat at the castle," she explained. "I
was with her when I heard of the bloodrain."
Would
we like her? asked Berry. What is a cat?
Thinking
of the castle reminded Daine that she had a letter to write. She left the
explanation of cats to Fleetfoot and Russet, who had met them in their journey
to fetch her. Taking her pack, she entered the stone lean-to where she had
hidden to write once before.
With
the help of her glowstone and cat eyes that had not changed during her ride,
she put down all she had heard. Once the facts were laid out, she added:
We must
do something. I won't let them put bloodrain in the river, I hope you know a
smart way to fight them. If you don't, I will think of a stupid way to do it. I
was wrong to call Stormwings monsters. The creature that could brew and use
this bloodrain is the real monster,
Gently
she blew on the wet writing to dry it, then put her tools away.
CHAPTER
NINE
WAR IS DECLARED
In the
distance she felt the approach of Tkaa, Flicker, Kitten, and lakoju, which
meant that Tait, Maura, and the dogs had come as well. Tkaa immediately took
the letter through the barrier, and lakoju went with him. Flicker muttered a
greeting and crawled into Daine's pack to finish his nights sleep,
"Its
true, what the basilisk said?"Tait asked, sitting next to Daine.
"They've cooked up some infernal broth?"
"Gissa
had a drop of it on her hand when she cut it off," Daine replied grimly,
tickling Kittens belly. The dragon, sensing her agitation, voiced a soft run of
clicks and chirrups that had always comforted Daine in the past. The girl
smiled at her young charge. "I'll be all right. Kit," she whispered,
Tait
watched Maura as the girl, yawning, bedded down in the shelter of the rocks,
"How can ye speak with Tkaa and not lakoju? She told us she couldna hear
ye, and that's fair strange."
Daine
shook her head. "No, it's not. I
can't
mind-speak
with immortals that have some two-leg-ger in them. Only the ones who re made
entirely like animals."
The
dogs came to lie down with Tait even as the pups, Russet, and Fleetfoot
arranged themselves around Maura. For a moment both groups, separated by only a
few feet of ground, stared at one another. Then Prettyfoot yawned, and Silly
yawned in reply. Daine felt something relax in both clusters of shaggy bodies,
and gave an inner sigh of relief.
"Yd
like t' ask a favor," Tait said, his voice soft. "If aught's to
happen in the castle, let me warn my brother, so he can get the servants out.
He'll make sure none of the nobles or their guests are the wiser.
"You
don't think someone might warn Tristan or Yolane?" she asked, examining
the silver claw at her throat.
The
hunter shook his head, "Nay, We accepted milady—she's Dunlath blood, and
Mithros knows ye can't pick your lords—but none will back her in treason. And
the outlanders she foisted on us treat us like slaves."
Daine
heard a soft whistle from the barrier: it was Tkaa, half in and half out.
Getting up, she ran to him, with Tait close behind,
"You
may breathe easier," Tkaa informed them quietly. "The Storm wings and
hurroks are at the soldiers' camp, harrying those who would sleep. The
Lioness
says they spend as much time battling one another as they do the mortals."
"How
can ye know what goes on more'n a day's ride from here?" asked Tait.
"A
speaking spell?" Daine asked. Tkaa nodded. To the man she explained,
"It helps mages to speak to other mages, no matter how far off they are.
They know about the bloodrain and the mercenaries coming?"
"Yes,"
the basilisk replied. "Once all may speak without interruption, Master
Numair wishes you to cross the barrier. Perhaps the marmot who helped you there
before will serve?"
Daine
checked the eastern horizon, "She won't be up until dawn."
"It
may take that long for the harriers to break off their attack, I will return
when all is secure," Tkaa went back to Numair.
They
trudged up to the stone cluster, Daine yawning until her jaw ached,
"Sleep," Tait ordered. "I'll wake ye when Tkaa says they're
ready t' talk."
"We
need a plan/* Daine mumbled. "And we don't have much time,"
"Sleep,"
Tait repeated, "No one will make a plan without ye."
Cloud
had arrived when Tkaa summoned Daine at sunrise. The girl watched her pony join
Rebel, then sat back to listen for Quickmunch. The marmot
glad to
hear from her, and eager to serve Daine again in communicating with her
friends.
As they
made their way from Quickmunch's burrow to Numair's camp, Dame felt a crackling
tension in the pass. Numair was the source. She never had seen a look on his
face like the one that was there now. He radiated fury. lakoju watched his
every movement, dark green eyes wary. Tkaa, as impossible to read as ever,
munched quietly on a small pile of rocks.
When he
saw Daine, Numair spoke a word. The air near him developed a sparkling blotch
the size of a floor-length mirror, then opened to frame two figures Daine knew
well. The smaller was a redheaded warrior in chain mail, breeches, and boots—
Alanna the Lioness, the King's Champion. She was cleaning a sword. The other
was a mammoth a few inches shorter than Numair and much wider, Raoul of
Goldenlake, Knight Commander of the King's Own, wore plate armor over a
sweat-soaked, quilted tunic. Sipping from a mug, he saw the image of Numair and
his cohorts before his companion, "Alanna," he said, and pointed.
The
woman looked up, her famous violet eyes grim. "I hope you have a plan—I
don't. We could retreat, but that leaves Dunlath secure and you in a bad
position. Numair, you told the king Dairies news?"
"Yes,
but you know the problem as well as I. It will be days before more help can
reach us."
"And
maybe Tristan still put bloodrain in river," lakoju pointed OUL
Sir
Raoul made a face. "It goes with what we know of the man."
Alanna's
eyes narrowed. "Daine, is that really you inside this animal?"
Quickmunch
nodded, but she said to Daine, I'm a marmot, not an animal.
Two-leggers,
Daine replied with a mental shrug. She made a note to tell her friend Alanna
that marmots were touchy, prideful creatures,
Numair
sighed. "I'm afraid we must implement the plan we discussed earlier."
The other two humans nodded.
"I
do not like it," remarked Tkaa, "Is there no other way?"
Alanna
shook her head.
Daine
chattered with annoyance. Was somebody going to tell her anything'?
An
unhappy look in Numair's silenced her, "Daine, there is one other way to
break the barrier."
"It
means a lot of risk." Alanna put her sword down. "And it won't work
unless your friends can draw the mages out of the castle,"
Daine
looked at Numait, thinking. So what do / do? He was in a brown study, pressing
his nose and staring into the distance. She was about to ask Quickmunch to get
his attention when she thought, Can Tkaa hear me? He hears mortal animals. It's
worth a try, anyway. Reaching with her magic, she called, Tkaa!
The
basilisk peered at her. "You can speak to me through this creature?"
The
"creature" barked. Daine said, She's a marmot. Her name is
Quickmunch.
Tkaa
bowed. "Forgive me, Quickmunch. I spoke from ignorance, not
contempt."
Numair,
Alanna, and Raoul were looking from the marmot to Tkaa. "Daine can speak
to you even when she isn't doing it from her own body?" asked Numair.
Tkaa
listened to Daine and said, "She has learned she has that ability only
now. She asks me to say if you do not tell her what she can do once the mages
have left the castle, she will ask Quickmunch to bite you,"
Raoul
snorted; 'the Lioness covered a smile. Numair sighed. "Patience is a
virtue you should cultivate. Daine, not you—Quickmunch, is it?"
The
marmot squeaked her reply,
"Of
course," Numair said. "Daine, remember what I told you of image
magic?"
Yes,
Daine told the basilisk, who translated for her. If you do something magical to
an image of a person, it's the same as doing it to the person.
"That
is true not only of people," Numair said. "As it is impossible for
Tristan and the others to walk around the valley to create the barrier, they
must have enclosed a model of the valley itself. You must find that image in
the castle. Once you have broken the circle of magic around it, the barrier
will evaporate, and we can enter the valley."
"Opals,"
the champion put in.
Numair
cracked his knuckles. "Alanna and I have assaulted the barrier. It
continues to absorb, not reflect, our Gifts. This shows power stones are being
used to take magic and feed it into the working. Those stones will be embedded
in the model of Dunlath Valley. You'll have to break them to break the circle."
Daine
said to Tkaa, I understand. Now what about the diversion? Tkaa repeated the
question.
The
Knight Commander leaned forward. "We think Tristan will send the other
mages to deal with a disturbance at the forts, especially if the trouble is odd
in any way. If it's serious, he'll probably go himself. Numair Tristan never
thinks underlings can handle real trouble without him. If both forts are
attacked, there's a good chance the castle will be left unguarded."
"That
ties up the Stormwings, maybe even the hurroks " Alanna said,
"They're the quickest transport for the mages, lakoju thinks she can her
people—"
lakoju
nodded. "If I say so, my kjn will fight human masters. We make plenty of
ruckus in north."
"I
can cause trouble in the south," added Tkaa. "But I will need
help" He cocked his head to one side. "I am too big a target even for
humans to miss."
Quickmunch
scratched a flea, and Daine said, Tkaa, will you and lakoju cross back to talk
to everyone with me? Lets see what we can come up with. And tell them that Tait
thinks he can get all the local people out of the castle.
"One
thing," Numair said after Tkaa was done translating. "Time is vital.
To be at the southern barrier by sunset tomorrow, Tristan must leave the castle
no later than noon, and there is a chance he will leave earlier. Whatever you
do, it must be ready to go by tomorrow morning."
Wait a
moment! Daine cried, alarmed. What about the mercenaries who are supposed to
come— that Captain Blackthorn and his men?
When
Tkaa passed this on, Sir Raoul grinned. "We have two Rider groups
here—sixteen irregulars and their ponies—plus a company of the Own, a hundred
warriors. Yes, Blackthorn has a hundred more men than I do, but if we're in
Dunlath when he comes, the game is ours—not his. Blackthorn also hates to fight
mages even more than he hates to work with them. If he even hears that Alanna
and Numair are waiting, I think he'll run like a rabbit."
"If
that's all the questions, would you get moving?" Numair hinted with awful
patience. "It's going to be a long day."
Tristan's
crew aren't the only ones who need to fly, Daine thought, resuming her human
shape. I will, too. The animals in the forts should be warned, so they can
escape somehow. And 1 can ask local animals to do some damage, like the pack's
raids on the lumber camp, I hate to endanger them, but this is too important
not to involve them.
When
Daine, Tkaa, and lakoju explained the attack plan, their friends in the valley
had plenty of ideas. The wolves chose to visit the northern fort, to support
the ogres and to attack the hated mines. Maura offered to set the southern fort
afire if she got close to it, and promised to leave the gate alone so the
horses could run. Tait wanted to go with her, and the dogs followed him. Rebel,
who itched to help, agreed to carry the man and girl south.
Kitten
whistled a query, Daine smiled. "You're with me, Kit. I need you for
locked doors." The dragon chuckled and sharpened her claws on a rock.
Flicker
said that he would go with Maura and Tait to the southern fort, He also advised
Daine to recruit the valley s squirrels. They could free the fort horses. They
could chew bowstrings, and the like,
once the sun was up. "You think squirrels will want to get involved that much?"
the girl asked.
Yes,
replied Flicker. The walls in the forts are made of logs, aren't they? Plenty
of my kindred lost homes and lives when those places were built. And the
southerners have family by the river where they want to put bloodrain.
"Then
I'll talk to them. What about the castle servants?" Daine asked Tait.
"I'll
give ye a note t' my brother Parian," the huntsman replied. "He's the
innkeeper. He'll see it's done, and done quiet."
"If
we fight at dawn, I must go," lakoju commented. "1 have to talk to
ogres, give them hope for freedom. Talk might run all night."
"Let's
take a bit more time," advised Tait. "Gie the squirrels a while with
the sun to work in. If the mage hits the barricade hard, we'll all hear it. The
ninth hour, say? Then Maura can start burnin', and the ogres can rise."
lakoju
frowned. "Big noise? Like being inside a bell?"
"It
is very hard to ignore," Tkaa remarked dryly. "Qgres hear. Ogres hear
good, four-five days ago. That's good signal."
The
basilisk went to tell the plan to Numair. While he was gone, Tait wrote his
brother. When he was through, Daine summoned a crow and asked if she would
carry the note to the inn. The crow, intrigued, accepted it and took flight,
Tkaa
returned. "The ninth hour, three hours past dawn," he told them.
"Does
everybody know what to do?" asked Maura, hands on hips.
The
dogs and wolves yapped; Flicker squeaked. The humans, Kitten, the ogre, and the
basilisk nodded. Rebel and Cloud stamped.
"I'm
off to the northern squirrels, then," Daine said. "And
everybody?" They all looked at her. "Be careful," she cautioned,
eyes stinging a little. "Goddess bless us all."
"Goddess
bless," whispered Maura and Tait. Silently the animals called on their
gods, and perhaps the immortals did the same.
When
the others had gone, Daine turned to Cloud. "If I tie myself to you and
make sure Kitten's secure in her pack, can you carry us to the place we were
last night? I don't want to linger here while I talk with the creatures in the
north and south if I can help it." She studied her friend: Cloud looked
fresh. "If you can't, say so. I'll call another horse from the village, if
I must."
And
risk thief catchers coming after you? retorted the pony. I think not, I can do
this. You forget, I took my time walking here, and I've had plenty of rest and
water and grazing. How will you be traveling?
"I
thought to try that again."
So much
the better. You won't weigh as much as you do now. I noticed the first thing
that seems to change is your bones. If you have bird bones, you'll hardly weigh
anything, just like her. Cloud nodded to Kitten, who was tucking herself into
Daine's pack. And make sure you bring that bow.
"Cloud,
it'll be too much, me and Kit and a crossbow—"
Don't
be a fool, retorted the mare. You need a weapon.
The
girl sighed and got the rope. "This is going to be fun,"
With
the help of some birds and a marmot colony from inside the barrier, Daine tied
herself, her crossbow, and Kitten to Clouds back, with the knots in easy reach.
When everything was secure, the pony set off at a walk.
As
Kitten chirped soothingly, Daine relaxed and listened for Huntsong, the golden
eagle who had taken her so far the day before. She found him nearly a mile
away, about to leave his trectop nest. When she explained what she needed, he
agreed to help. Quickly she slid into his mind, and they were off
Word of
Flicker's adventures had gone from tree to tree in the days since the making of
the Coldfang statue. The eagle too had been gossiping with other birds, and the
Song Hollow bats had added their information. Daine was startled to find that
the woods and rocky slopes all along the western side of the Long Lake buzzed,
not only with her name, but with the names of her companions— humans,
immortals, and animals. When she called from Huntsong's mind to the squirrels
near the north fort, they asked what they could do to help end the destruction.
Wood rats, overhearing what she told the squirrels, wanted jobs of their own. Three
flocks of starlings reminded her that they had come at her call before, to
drive off Stormwings. Did she have more fun for them?
With
the wild beasts clamoring for Daine's attention, the domestic animals who lived
in the fort were eager to listen to her. The dogs and cats left right away, not
waiting for the next sunrise. The horses agreed to flee to the docks, once
Daine promised that the wolves and other hunters would leave them alone.
As
Huntsong wheeled south, Daine saw the pack running single file down the trails,
the steady pace eating up the miles between them and the fort, lakoju, heavy
legs pumping in an equally constant tempo, brought up the When the dropped down to eye level, the
ogre realized who it must be and waved, grinning cheerfully.
On
their way to the southern fort, they found a trio of Stormwings going from
there to the castle. With a shiver, Daine saw Rikash was one of them.
Have
they ever bothered you? she asked Huntsong.
The
great bird glared at the approaching immortals. Not in a general way, he
replied, talons clenching. We had a few misunderstandings when they first came
here, until they learned the error of their ways. His wrath faded, and he
added, All the same, I shall give them a wide berth. They cut my mate to
ribbons when she defended our nest.
He
drifted to one side. Two Stormwings flapped past, making rude noises. Only
Rikash changed course, to fly around Huntsong in a wide circle. The other two,
a blond female and the K'miri male, came back and joined him.
"They
soar, don't they?" Rikash asked them. "Wheeling, wheeling, always in
the same place?"
"Like
toy kites, and twice as wood-skulled," joked the K'mir.
"But
now here is this one, flying in a straight line, going somewhere. You don't see
prey when you go too fast, am I right?"
Get
ready to drop, Daine warned Huntsong.
Rikash
spat, not looking to see if anyone was below. "This valley has a disease,
one where cute little animals don't act like animals. Did I tell you about the
squirrel?"
"Only
a million times," said the K'miri Stormwing with a groan.
Daine
saw muscles bunch in Rikash's neck. Drop.' she cried. Huntsong threw up his
wings and dropped, hurtling earthward at terrifying speed.
"Go,
go, gol" screamed Rikash.
The
female whooped, and steel-winged bodies followed Huntsong down. Grimly Daine
hung on, urging him into the trees that covered the road south. The eagle shot
into the clear space between road and branches, scudding down the corridor they
made. There was a scream and a crash: a Stormwing had come to grief. Huntsong
risked a glance back. The female, scratched and bleeding, was trying to free
herself from a chestnut. Seconds later the K'mir came in view, fighting to pull
out of his stoop before he slammed into the dirt. He failed.
Relieved,
Huntsong looked forward. Rikash awaited them ahead, where the trees fell
briefly away from the road. Land, Daine urged.
I look
stupid when I walk, complained the eagle as he obeyed. Hopping like a sparrow
is not eagle's work.
If you
think you look stupid, imagine how he will look, Daine consoled him.
Rikash
cursed and darted forward, flying low, trying to keep his great metal wings
from clipping the earth or trees. Called from their nests, the squirrels leaped
on him, biting with very sharp teeth. Rikash screeched, tried to cover his eyes
with his wings, and slammed into an elm. Now run, Daine told the squirrels;
they obeyed. Huntsong liked that advice, too. He took off, flapping lazily past
the spot where Rikash fought the elm's entangling
branches.
The air filled with the Stormwing s curses as Huntsong broke free of the trees.
With
battle already joined, Daine had no trouble persuading the southern animals to
do what they could to help Tkaa, Maura, Tait, and Flicker. The fort's animals,
told what was going on, were as eager to stop the use of the bloodrain as Daine
was.
I think
we're done, the girl told Huntsong, feeling more tired than ever. Let's go
home. I'd return by myself, but I'm prob'ly outside the range of my magic, and
I don't know if I would make it.
Would
you mind terribly if I left you inside your range, and went back to that fort?
the eagle inquired. I could help there. It would be a pleasure.
Daine
smiled and replied, Of course.
Flying
low over the treetops, keeping away from the road, they passed Tait, Maura,
Tkaa, and the others. Daine pointed out the basilisk. Talk to him, she told
Huntsong as they continued to head north. He can translate for the two-leggers,
and they should know of something you can do.
The
moment she felt the tug of attraction that was her true body, she wished the
eagle good luck and separated from him. Instantly he turned south again as she
slid into her human self. With regret she changed his farsighted eyes to her own,
limited orbs, and his hollow, light bones into a human's heavier ones. Talons
became feet; wings became arms. When she opened her eyes, all that remained was
a layer of down between her clothes and skin.
"I'm
back," she muttered. "Huzzah."
Cloud halted.
That crow came by, the mare said. She wanted to tell you she dropped the note
into the man's lap. He read it, and the last she saw of him, he was on his way
to the castle.
Daine
took a deep breath. "I hope he's as trustworthy as Tait says." The girl
extracted herself and Kitten from the ropes that kept them on the pony's back.
Then, with Daine afoot and Kitten walking or riding, they took the remainder of
the day to approach the village, staying clear of outlying farms. They stopped
as the shadows lengthened, so Daine could catch and cook some fish and Cloud
would have a chance to graze; it was near dark when they moved on.
Everywhere
the People were talking. Dunlath's nonhuman residents had much to say about
recent events. They spoke to kinfolk, distant relatives, even enemies (at a
safe distance). Their opinions and questions were so loud that Daine wondered
if the two-leggers didn't guess something was up.
If they
did, she saw no sign of it at the village. Hidden in the trees at the spot where
she had left her bedroll and saddle, she watched the local people go about
their end-of-day chores, then vanish into their homes. Lamps flared briefly in
most houses, then went out; farmers rose and went to bed with the sun. Only the
inn and the castle windows stayed lit for any time after dark.
Over
the night the Song Hollow bats checked in, waking her with news of her friends.
lakoju had made it safely to the ogre dwellings around nightfall, starting a
great deal of movement between buildings and a constant hum of ogre voices. The
Long Lake Pack busied itself among the mine wagons, working pins that held
wheels to axles out of their settings with their teeth, and chewing the reins
until only scraps held them together. In the south, wood rats laid dry twigs
and grasses at the base of the wall and around all structures but the gate and
the stables. Dogs howled incessantly outside, as little fires erupted in the
commanders office, the mess, and the barracks, keeping the men up all night.
At
last, with only a few hours left until dawn, the activity ended. The People,
and Daine, used the time in unbroken sleep.
She
awoke at dawn, aching from tense muscles, In contrast to the racket of the day
before, the animals were quiet. Even the birds who greeted the sun were silent,
awaiting events. From the trees Daine watched as castle servants crossed the
bridge in pairs, small groups, or alone, to enter the village. Parian waited on
the other side of the causeway, steering them to the inn. There were no soldiers
to worry about; Yolane relied on Tristan and the forts for protection.
Daine
called to the castle mice as the sky brightened. Soon they reported back to
her: only the nobles and Tristan remained there.
The sun
rose. In the north and in the south, squirrels were working hard to free the
fort horses and do as much damage as possible. The soldiers were finding that
their morning bread, tea, porridge, and cheese were inedible. The ogres were
collecting weapons and moving their children to safety,
Daine
combed her hair and tied it back, then removed her clothes and shook them out
before putting them back on. She ate cheese and stolen apples, groomed Cloud,
and fed Kitten what remained of their previous nights fish. Last of all, she
saddled the mare and tucked Kitten into her carry-sack.
Give
them time, Tait had said, but she hadn't known the hours needed by her allies
would strain her nerves so cruelly. Her tension was made worse by the fact that
she heard little movement in the village. The cows had been milked before
sunrise, livestock had been fed, but apart from that, the local two-Ieggers
kept out of sight. It made her feel as if she had a ghost town at her back.
At
last, she heard a sound like a huge beU hit from the inside, as loud here as it
had been in the caves. It was followed by another sound from the
south,
a hollow thwapl Billows of smoke appeared on the lake's southern shore. She
would have to ask Maura what on earth her friend had managed to blow up.
Silver
caught her eye from that direction: Stormwings, flying hard and homing in on
the castle. She noticed they were as soot-blackened as chimney sweeps as they
vanished inside the curtain wall.
She
felt the hurrok trio come from the north. One bore a scroll in its left
forepaw, and the gems in all their collars burned a bright yellow. They were in
pain, clawing at the bands around their necks. Screaming in rage, the hurroks
darted into the circle of the castle s wall. Checking the northern sky, she saw
faint columns of smoke. Something was afire, but she couldn't tell what it was.
She
waited briefly, and the fliers reappeared. This time the hurroks had riders who
controlled them with reins and bit. They fought these as they had the collars,
with no success. Two flew north. Daine shut her eyes and thought of Huntsong,
then opened them to an eagle s vision. The mages on the hurrok pair were
Redfern and Gissa. One hurrok tried to turn back, but Gissa was having none of
it. Her mouth moved. A cloud of orange fire appeared on the immortal's rump.
From the way he leaped forward, the fire must have hurt.
She
turned to check the others. The Stormwings bore two humans in rope slings.
Tristan rode the hurrok: he too used fire to sting his mount forward.
Daine
made her eyes human again, then mounted Cloud. "Now," she told her
companions. The pony raced for the causeway. All down its length, past the dock
where the nobles kept a few boats and through the gate, Daine cringed, feeling
exposed. Only when they were in the courtyard did she dare to sit up. There
were no watchers on the castle walls, and the courtyard was empty.
Don't
bother unsaddling me, Cloud told her when she dismounted. Find what you came
here for. I'll hide in the stables.
"And
rob every feed bag you see, right?" Daine whispered as she freed Kitten
from her pack and put her down on the flagstones. Hanging the crossbow on her
belt and the quiver over her shoulder, she trotted into the castle, the young
dragon close behind.
Blueness
and Scrap met her in the great hall. They looked smaller this way, though Daine
could see that Blueness was a creature of noble bulk, for a cat. Scrap was a
dainty thing, and fascinated by Kitten.
Have
you seen anything like this? Daine asked the cats, picturing what she thought
the model would look like.
No, Blueness. he said imperiously
when
the youngster, sniffing Kittens muzzle, didn't reply. Answer the question!
The
young cat sneezed. No, she replied. But I have not seen all there is to see. We
are not allowed in the mages' workrooms.
Show me
where those workrooms are, Daine said. Quickly, please.
The
cats led the way up a broad flight of stairs to a gallery on the second floor,
and down a hallway. Kitten made as little noise as they did: her talons, which
Daine thought might click like a dogs, only made tiny scratching sounds.
The new
humans sleep here, Blueness said, stopping at the end of a long corridor. In
those two sets of rooms, and those two.
Daine
tried one door: it was locked. "Kit, remember how you popped the lock at
the inn?" The dragon nodded. "Give this a whirl, will you?"
The
dragon sat up on her hindquarters and eyed the lock with interest. She gave a
soft trill, as she had at the inn. The lock shone gold for a moment, then went
dull. Kitten made a clucking sound and trilled again, breaking the sound into a
high note and a low one. The door swung open.
Can she
teach me to do that? asked Scrap as they entered the suite.
You do
not need to know it, replied Blueness, disappearing into the bedroom. You are
too much of a pawrul already.
The
model was not there, nor in the other three suites. Daine frowned as they
finished their search. They had seen magical workrooms, but none had contained
models. Also, she had seen nothing that looked like the room where she and
Scrap had heard of bloodrain.
"Where
are Tristan's rooms?" she asked. "The man with yellow magic?"
They
are near the ones of the human female who hates cats, replied Blueness. This
way.
They
returned to the gallery and circled its rim, then went down a short hall.
Scrap's tail twitched angrily when they reached Tristans door: it was shut.
Daine grabbed the knob. It stung her hand, making her yelp. "Kit? This
ones magicked. Can you do anything?"
Kitten
stood on her hind feet and peered into the lock, then whistled two cheerful
notes. Nothing happened. She scowled and whistled again, less cheerfully, more
as a demand. Nothing happened.
Daine
was trying to decide what to do now when the dragon moved back and croaked. The
lock popped from the wood to land at Daine's feet, smoking, and the door swung
open. Kitten muttered darkly and kicked the lock mechanism aside as she went
in. Daine followed, trying not to laugh.
I wish
I could do that, remarked Scrap wistfully as she and Blueness brought up the
rear.
Tristans
suite was bigger than those granted to his fellow mages, the furnishings more
expensive. The central room was where Scrap had brought her last time. A study
and a bedroom opened onto it; a dressing room and privy opened onto the
bedroom. Unlike the other mages, Tristan did not have his own workroom. There
was no sign of a model of the valley in his study. Indeed, except for a few
scrying crystals and assorted books, they found none of the tools commonly used
to work magic.
"What
are you doing here?" a shrill, furious voice demanded. Daine, Kitten, and
the cats faced the unlocked door. Yolane, in a thin nightdress covered by a
lace robe, stood there. "Where is Tristan?" With a sneer she added,
"I should have guessed you'd be a thief."
Daine
put a hand on her bow. It was loaded, but she didn't want to kill Maura's
sister. "I wouldn't call names, if I was you " she retorted.
Yolane
backed up. "Tirell! Oram! Jemis! To me! Oram, on the double!"
Daine
shook her head. "Yell all you like, they won't come. They're gone."
"What
do you mean, 'gone'?"
"I
mean it's at an end—the king knows what you're up to. The rebellion's
uncovered. You'll never be queen."
"Tristan!"
called Yolane. "Gissa! Alamid?"
"They
have more important things to do right now," Daine told her. "The
southern fort is burning. The ogres in the north are fighting the overseers.
The mages went to deal with all that."
"You—"
Yolane's face wasn't so attractive, twisted as it was in rage and hate. She
turned and ran.
Kitten
whistled an inquiry. "We can't," Daine replied. "The model's the
important thing right now." Mice! she called silently, and added a picture
of the model. Have you seen this? Will you look for it?
All
over the castle the mice stopped to think and answer. Soon she knew none of
them had seen it. "I don't understand," she muttered. "It's got
to be somewhere. They haven't seen anything like this bloodrain, either, and I
know that has to be cooked in something."
Did
they mention the tower? asked Blueness. That is where all the mages gather to
do their work.
When he
said "tower," she remembered a column of greenish brown smoke, and
Huntsong's remark that he did not need to fly through death to know what it looked
like. "That's a good question, Blueness. Mice, what about the tower?"
Silence
that reached through every nook and cranny of the huge building in which they
stood was her answer.
"Mice?"
Her eye fell on Scrap. The young cat was backed into a corner, fur puffed out.
She was trembling. "Scrap, what is it?"
I know
what they mean, she whispered There is a lizard in the tower, a cold one.
Colder than anything.
When
Scrap said "lizard," the hair went up on the back of Daine's neck. It
was the most sensible course, if the mages kept precious secrets in the tower.
Tkaa had said a Coldfang would guard a thine until the end of time.
Outside
in the gallery she heard Yolane cry, "Belden, wake up!"
There
was no time to waste. "Scrap, how can I get into the tower?"
The
cats ran out of Tristans rooms. Dame followed, taking her bow off her belt and
checking the bolt already loaded. It was blunt, more to stun than to slay,
though it might have killed Yolane at close range. She switched it for a razor-pointed
bolt, the tip hardened to punch through almost anything. She hoped it could put
a hole in a Coldfang; if it couldn't she was in real trouble.
Scrap
led them to another gallery, then a spiral stair. They climbed it high above
Tristan's suite, passing broad landings that led to other floors. At last there
was a window. Looking out, Daine could see over the curtain wall,
Here
she felt the first touch of cold, Blueness, Scrap, go back, she told them
silently. There's no sense in risking your lives.
But I
want to, protested Scrap. She was so terrified that all her fur was puffed out
and her ears lay flat.
Blueness,
take her away, Daine ordered. There's nothing you can do.
Come,
Scrap, the older cat said. The fear that had puffed his tail up to bottle-brush
size didn't show in his voice. We could only get in the way.
Daine
knelt beside Kitten. "You don't have to come," she whispered. Kitten
glared and tried to climb past her. Daine shook her head and went first.
Thinking
of Wisewing, she changed her ears to a bat's as they climbed, and listened to
each scrap of sound. The cold thickened. Frost gleamed on the walls; curls of
icy mist drifted around the small windows. Daine shivered in her thin shirt,
and her nose ran. The stair narrowed; the curves tightened. How was she going
to get off a shot around a corner?
The
sound that made both ears twitch forward was a body, thirty-one feet ahead.
Beaded hide brushed stone in a space much wider than the stair.
Fear
made Dame s chest tight. When she could bear no more, she yelled,
"Coldfang!" The echo hurt her cars: she made them human, "You'd
best move—you're standing between me and where I want to go!"
Kitten
whistled insults.
She
heard a soft thud, then the buzz of a Coldfang rattle. Biting her lip so hard
she drew blood, Daine raised the crossbow. "Don't let it catch your eye,
Kit. That's how the other one almost got us.
It came
tailfirst, on all fours and low, not headfirst or standing as she expected. The
sight of the rattle and tail confused her for a second too long. The immortal
half lunged, half slid, its weight slamming into her. Daine loosed, but the
bolt went high to shatter on the wall. With a yelp the girl fell backward, the
bow flying from her hand.
Kitten
squeezed to one side. The girl kept rolling down the steep risers, losing
arrows from her quiver as she fell. She was lucky the turns in the stair were
so close: she couldn't build up any speed. All the same, her rattling progress,
bumping into walls and stairs, knocked her silly. Protecting her head and neck
with her arms, she kept her body tucked into a round ball and prayed. Kitten,
trying to keep away from the advancing Coldfang, scrambled to avoid getting
caught under her friend.
At the
first landing they reached, Daine came to a halt. She grabbed the knob of a
door leading from the stair and shoved. It opened on a hall furnished with
suits of armor, old hangings, and wall decorations. Lunging to her feet, she
ran in, the sound of talons on stone and that buzzing rattle loud in her ears.
CHAPTER
TEN
THE FALL OF TRISTAN AND YOLANE
Kitten
darted under a table against the wall, her scales turning the same gray-black
as the stone. Daine looked frantically for a weapon of some kind as the
Coldfang entered. Watching it, she knew coming here had been a mistake: the
narrow stair had hampered the immortal as much as it did her. Now the Coldfang
had room to move.
Like
the one slain by Tkaa, this Coldfang was beaded in bright shades of green.
Frost flowers sprouted ahead of its advance. It was quicker than the other, and
pursued her down the hall. She raced away from it, checking the weapons on the
wall, Broadswords were the main choice, but these were the two-handed kind
favored by mountain lords — she never could lift one. She saw two maces, but
they were higher on the wall than the swords. Trying to get one would slow her
down too much,
Looking
back at her pursuer, she crashed into a suit of armor. Quickly she rolled out
of the way as it went over. From a metal glove dropped a long-
handled,
double-bladed war ax. She seized it, as heavy as it was, and got up.
The
Coldfang stared, long tongue slipping out and in, tasting the air, then sidled
to her left. She backed, keeping the blade between them, trying not to meet the
thing's eyes. Her arms shook in an
effort
to hold her weapon up. It was not meant for a teenage girl's use.
Suddenly
the immortal lunged, far more quickly than she would have dreamed, jaws popping
open and fangs dropping down. She squeaked and darted back. The ax proved her
undoing, as the long handle tripped her. She threw it to the side and rolled,
then scrabbled to her feet. When she looked for the Coldfang, it caught her
eyes, and held them. Although she fought, she was frozen in place.
Kitten,
now rage-scarlet, jumped from the rear to fasten her jaws in the Coldfangs
spine. Blueness and Scrap, behind her, leaped for its eyes, The immortal
keened, half rising to its hind feet as it tried to rid itself of the cats with
one paw and the dragon with the other. Scrap went flying, to strike the wall.
Free of
the Coldfang s grip, Daine seized the ax and moved in close. "Let
go!" She put all her power into the order. Blueness and Kitten jumped
clear.
She
swung with aU her strength to bury the ax in the Coldfangs skull. It wrenched
away, yanking the weapon from her grip, but the ax was firmly
seated.
The immortal thrashed on the stone floor, weakening with each convulsion. At
last it was still.
The
girl looked at the mess she had made, at the ax, the shattered immortal, and
the gouts of dark blood all around, and vomited.
When
she was done, she wiped her mouth and went to Scrap. Blueness crouched beside
her, trembling and trying to wash the younger cat's still face.
"No,
Blueness," whispered Daine. "Let me," She picked up the small
body. It was limp in her hands, without any trace of life.
She is
just a kitten, Blueness remarked, sounding lost. She is forever telling me she
is a grown cat, but she is only a kitten.
Daine s
eyes were streaming as she took the badger's claw from her neck and put it on
Scrap s body, "Badger, you owe me. You and Old White and the other animal
gods owe me. She would be alive right now if you hadn't brought me here. Now do
something!"
No
reply came, as precious seconds crawled by* She had failed. Hugging that soft
body to her chest, Daine rocked back and forth.
—It is
for you, Qtuenclaw,—Whoever the speaker
was, he
wasn't the badger. There was a hint of pack
in his
voice, of cold nights filled with wolves
singing.
—She is one of yours.—
—I am
glad you see that, Ptck Fttber^— purred a new voice, silky and cruel, Blueness
jumped to his feet, looking frantically for the speaker. —As it happens, it
pleases me to grant this prayer. A kitten deserves another life. Do not make a
habit of asking, though, Daine. The gods are not at your beck and call.
Andjinish what you came here to do!-—
Life
roared under Daine's hands like a fire. Scrap opened her eyes. Where is
Blueness? I dreamed I was in the fog, and he wasn't with me.
Daine
put her down, tucking the silver claw into a pocket. The torn instantly began
to wash his Scrap, purring so loudly he roused echoes. The younger cat screwed
up her face and let him do it
The
girl rose, feeling weak in the knees. "You stay here and rest," she
said. "I have something to do." Picking Kitten up, she wiped the
dragons muzzle clean of Coldfang blood, and carried her to the stair. As they
climbed, she reclaimed those arrows that were unbroken and her crossbow.
The
tower door was locked. "Why did they bother?" she asked bitterly,
putting the dragon down. "They had their monster to guard it, didn't
they?"
Kitten
peered into the keyhole, tail twitching. Standing back from it, she croaked.
The metal of
the
lock glowed dull orange. The wood around it began to smoke. Then the color
faded, the lock still firmly in place.
Kitten
stretched out her neck and croaked again, holding the note twice as long. She
stepped aside just as the lock blew off the door. It fell down
the
stairs and continued to fall, its rattling audible long after it had gone out
of sight. Without a word Daine opened the door.
Inside
was a table on which lay the model of the valley, complete with its barrier.
Behind that, on a tripod over a low brazier, a small pot of reddish brown
liquid bubbled gently. That alone was interesting, because the fire was out.
Dame stared at it. Could such a tiny amount of liquid, barely two cups full at
best, really cause so much damage?
"Don't
go near that," she ordered. Kitten shook her head emphatically, and Daine
turned to the model.
What
looked like a solid wall of fire in the western pass was a thin line of light
that curved over the miniature valley as if a clear bowl were placed on top of
it. The "bowl" sparkled with multiple colors, the yellow of Tristans
magic being die most common one. Embedded in the "rivers" into the
northern and southern passes were two round, polished black opals.
Drawing
her belt-knife, the girl reversed it, gripping it tightly where hilt met bkdc.
She slammed the pommel into the north opal hard, and a crack snaked over the
face of the stone. The barrier darkened, then brightened, She struck the opal
again, and it cracked in half. Dark lines pursued other over the curve of the
magical light, but she could still see that curve,
"Stands
to reason," she told Kitten, walking around the model to the far end.
"If you've got two stones holding the thing in place, you have to break
'em both. After all, nothing else has been easy since I came to Dunlath, so why
should this be?"
She
slammed the knife hilt into the second opal, knocking loose a tiny chip. A thin
whine filled the air; she glanced at Kitten, who also looked for its source.
The whine built in volume, higher than anything the dragon or Daine could
produce. It raised the hair on the back of the girl's neck. Gritting her teeth,
she adjusted her grip on the abused hilt of her belt-knife.
"For
the wolves," she whispered, and slammed the stone again. Whether the
previous blow had weakened it more than it had appeared, or whether Old White
lent Daine his strength, this did the trick. It shattered explosively. Daine
covered her eyes with her free hand, and the room blew up.
Her
return to awareness was heralded by a dreadful stench in her nostrils. She
gagged and struggled against the iron band that clamped her arms to her sides,
then sneezed repeatedly.
"Relax,"
a familiar voice said. "It's just wake-flower."
She
blinked. The dark shape in her blurry eyes sharpened into a long nose, a full
mouth, and black-fringed eyes. A bruise puffed up his left cheekbone,
and his
shirt was ripped. "No flower ever smelled like that," she said.
Numair
helped her to sit up and eased his grip on her arms and back. "But it
does," he replied innocently. "It grows in swamps, and its scent
attracts flies to carry its seed rather than bees, but botanists judge it to be
a true flower all the same." He let her go and placed the stopper in the
tiny vial he had put under Daine s nose. The vial itself went into his
belt-purse. "Are you well enough to sit unaided? I should deal with the
bloodrain."
"Go
ahead. Be my guest." Daine eased back until the wall supported her.
Kitten, who had been poking in the remains of the table, came to examine her,
making sure the girl was in one piece. Numair went to the small, bubbling
cauldron. "How long have I been out?" the girl asked.
"If
your unconsciousness commenced with the barrier's destruction—"
"It
did."
"I
believe its some two and a half hours, then, judging by the length of time it
took me to reach you. Once the barrier vanished I assumed bird shape and flew
here, but I ran into delays. Also, my flight skills are rusty."
"What
kind of delays?"
"I
believe two of the hurroks managed to shed the magical binding that kept them
here. They crossed my path and took exception to me for some reason. It took me
an hour to get rid of them."
"What
about Spots and Mangle? Did you leave them up there alone?"
"And
risk your wrath? I told them to find you, and made sure to lead the hurroks
away from them. Now give me a moment here."
His
lips moved, though she heard nothing. A feeling of tension built up in the
room, centering on the pot of liquid. Kitten rocked to and fro, intent on
Numair, whistling under her breath. His hands moved, to write a letter or rune
of some kind on the air in black fire. Just when Daine thought she might scream
from the pressure, there was a pop! and the cauldron vanished.
"Where
did you send it?" she asked when she could breathe again.
"Somewhere
else" he replied. "Not a place as you would think of one. I am sorry
I did not think to warn you of the possibility of a backlash from the barrier's
destruction. It was Tristan's little joke—a surprise for whomever he asked to
undo the spell. He often pulled such pranks when we were in school
together."
Stiffly
Daine got to her feet. "Some prank," she muttered.
Without
warning she was caught up in an extremely tight hug. "You have no idea how
glad I am to see you, magelet" Numair said, and put her down.
Daine
wiped suddenly leaky eyes on a sleeve. "Maybe a little," she replied,
and grinned at him. "It's mutual, you know." She collected her bow,
checking to see if the knocking-about it had received broke any important
parts.
Numair
picked up Kitten. "Now to find Tristan, if he survived the excitement. I
hope he did." A cold glint in his eyes made the girl shiver. "I have
some things to say to him, and none of them are 'Goddess bless.'"
They
went down into the castle, then to the courtyard. Outside, Daine felt an
immortals approach. "Numair, look," she said, and pointed.
Overhead
soared a hurrok, Tristan on its back, Sweat darkened the weary creature s
sides, and blood flowed from around the bit in its teeth, Crows, led by the one
who had carried Tait s note for Daine, mobbed hurrok and rider, stabbing with
beaks and claws. Tristan hurled darts of yellow fire at them, which the crows
scrambled to avoid,
Move,
Daine ordered the birds. They jeered, balked of their prey, and drew off. The
girl swung her bow up, took aim, and let a razor-sharp arrow fly. She was
fitting another in the notch as the first struck the hurrok in the throat,
Tristan threw himself free: yellow fire cushioned and slowed his fall to earth.
Dairies
second bolt, as the hurrok dropped, struck home just under his left wing. The
creature screamed hatred, wings beating. She grabbed a third bolt and loaded
it, just in case. The scream, however, had been a last defiance: the hurrok's
wings collapsed, and it plummeted into the lake.
Tristan
drifted, like a dandelion seed, to land on his feet near the gate. Numair
advanced to meet his foe as black, sparkling fire gathered around his hands.
"Tristan, I am very disappointed in you," he said amiably.
Tristan
pointed. Yellow lightning crackled through the air between them, splintering on
a shield of black fire that appeared around Numair.
"C'mon,
Kit," Daine said, backing toward the wall. "I don't think he wants
help." She swore as she sensed the approach of more immortals—Storm-wings,
this time. Rikash and his flock were coming in fast.
Ignoring
stiff and bruised muscles, the girl raced for the stair that led onto the waU,
ignoring an explosion in the courtyard. Kitten, who had climbed enough for one
day, stayed to watch the mages with fascination.
A fresh
explosion from below made Daine stumble and nearly fall on the open stair. She
caught herself and forced her aching legs on. When she reached the parapet, the
Storm wings were almost directly overhead, twenty yards up.
From below
came a howling
screech, and
Tristans
furious "You can't beat me, Arram! You never had the belly for combat
magic!"
Daine
glanced at her friend. Numair stood on a rock spire; except for that, the earth
around him was a giant crater. A line of blood ran from his mouth, and he was
coated in dust, but he seemed well. Tristan battled the tendrils of a clump of
roses that twined around him. Between the crows and those thorns, the mage's elegant
clothes and skin were in tatters. His look of amused good nature was gone,
replaced by a fury that twisted his handsome face into a mask.
The
Stormwings could throw the contest Tristans way, if she allowed them to
interfere. Daine swung her crossbow up and sighted on their chieftain.
"Lord Rikashl" she cried in her best parade ground voice.
He
hovered, waiting. The others also hovered, watching him. Several had arrows in
their living flesh. Others bore wounds from swords, claws, and teeth. All were
streaked with smoke and soot
"I
should have seen it would come to this," Rikash said, "What do you
want?"
She
blinked. What did she want? Once she had wanted to kill every Stormwmg she
found, but was that still true? It seemed as if, ever since she had come here,
someone was telling her that because she didn't like a creatures looks, it
didn't mean that
creature
was bad. She still didn't like Stormwing looks, but Rikash seemed
almost—decent. And how could she tell Maura that she had killed her friend?
"I'd
like to end this bloodshed, I think," she replied. Her voice squeaked a
little with embarrassment and nerves. She cleared her throat. "You'n me
have no quarrel here—not really. We don't like each other, but you can't go
killing everyone you don't like. Isn't that so?"
"Your
rustic philosophy amuses me," drawled Rikash. "Go on."
"Kill
the ground-pounding bitch!" gasped the brunette female who once had told
Maura that Daine was a Stormwing killer.
"Silence!"
Rikash snarled at her,
Daine
waited for them to be quiet. "Maybe you've heard of my aim. I don't miss
often. I put out Queen Zhaneh Bitterclaws's eye, in case you hadn't heard. That
was before she pushed me into killing her"
"But
that shot was made with a longbow," the Stormwing lord pointed out,
"I'm
as good with a crossbow. At this range it's like shooting fish in a barrel. I'm
willing to negotiate, though. Since you're a friend of Maura s."
"You
boast!" barked a male Stormwing. "Crossbows have no range, fifty feet
at best. Don't they?1' he asked Rikash,
The
Stormwing lord looked at Daine and shrugged. "He's new from the Divine
Realms. He thinks humans run screaming at the sight of us."
Daine
sighted, loosed, and swung the bow down to redraw the string and load, all
before the newcomer had registered the fact that the crossbow bolt had tapped
his wing. A single feather dropped away and plummeted into the lake. By the
time it struck the water, the bow was back on her shoulder and she was ready to
fire again, "I've a two-hundred-yard range on this," she called.
"Care to try me?"
Rikash
watched her for a long time, metal wings fanning the air. Daine waited him out.
When he spoke at last, his voice was quiet. "I am not as old as Zhaneh
Bitterclaws was—not as crafty or as powerful, But I believe I may be
wiser," To his flock he said, "Lets go, my friends, We must tell the
emperor to expect no more Dunlath opals," He looked at Daine and shook his
head, "I suppose we're both losing our minds. Please tell Maura I said
good=bye and good luck " Gliding to the lake's surface, he banked and
turned south.
"No!"
yelled the noisy female. She talons ready to Behind
her, in the same fast attack mode, came the male who had lost a to her arrow.
The
angle they had was the sun. Its rays
hit their feathers, blinding Daine, She didn't but listened for the body, and
aimed. Eyes filled with sunspots, she fired: the female shrieked. Down with the
crossbow, foot in the stirrup, both hands on the string, pull it up over the
release.
Something
big clacked nearby. She ducked as the male hurtled over her head. He would
return with a fresh attack. Bolt from the quiver into the notch; clip in place;
bow to her shoulder. Her vision began to clear: he was coming down, almost
directly on top of her. She aimed, shot. The arrow slammed into his chin and up
through his skull. The impact knocked him askew. He plummeted into the wall
with a crash of metal and slid to its base. The female was already in the lake,
sinking as her blood spilled into the water.
The
rest of the flock had watched from above. When she looked up to see if they
might avenge their friends, they wheeled as one and resumed their flight south.
Automatically she redrew the bow and placed another bolt in the notch.
She had
locked her attention so hard on the Stormwings that the mages' fight had
slipped her mind briefly. Now she looked down. Numair was clothed in a clear,
jellylike substance that burned white-hot. His mouth moved inside the burning
sheath.
It melted away like thawing ice, flame shrinking as it sank into the ground.
Tristan was tearing away the strands of a giant silk cocoon.
"You
are not taking me to that weak-willed idiot in Corus!" he cried. The
cocoon flamed and vanished, leaving him covered in powdery ash. He looked the
worse for wear, swaying as he stood, his breath coming in gasps. Lifting his
hands, he threw a storm of yellow arrows at Numair, who shielded himself.
"Tristan,
enough," the taller mage snapped. "If you rush me, I'll do something
we'll regret Your death would be a criminal waste of your talents."
Tristan
glared at him. Sweat made tracks in the ash on his face. "You puling,
gutless bookworm" On the gravel at his feet—it had once been stone
blocks—a spin of brambles, old cocoon, and leaves caught flame. "You think
you'll come away golden, don't you?" The fiery dust-devil roared high to
become a tornado of flame, "You and your 'honor code,' your sermons on
what we owe the un-Gifted—you made me sick in Carthak and you still do. Well,
you will not walk away unscorehed!" He pointed at Dainc, and the funnel
leaped for her,
She
fired* Numair said a word that made the ait scream. The tornado vanished, Her
bolt plunged into the tree that was now Tristan Staghorn,
Daine
gaped, leaning for support on the bow as her knees wobbled, "So," she
remarked, when she had the breath. "Urn—thank you. Was that a word of
power?"
"Yes.
What is he, can you tell?"
"I
think it's fair rude to make him a tree and not know what kind he is."
"Daine—"
"Apple.
Knowing him, prob'ly a sour apple tree. Will this hurt some other part of the
world?"
Numair
sighed. "As I recall, this word's use means somewhere there is a tree that
is now a—a two-legger." He looked around. His stone pedestal was still
intact, but the crater around him was at least four feet deep and six feet
wide. "How do I get out of this thing?"
Daine
remembered one more vital task. "Use a word of power, or something,"
she called, and ran for the stairs. "I need to find Belden and
Yolane!"
Belden
was easy to find. He lay on his bed, dressed plainly in black, his face white.
The cause of his final sleep had spilled from a tipped-over cup on the bedside
table. It was a thick, pale liquid Daine recognized from Numairs poison
collection. Beside it was a note written in a sharp, decisive hand.
She
knew it was rude to read others' letters, but she wanted to see why he had
picked what she felt was A coward's way out of the mess he'd helped to make.
The note read;
She has
learned the king knows of our plan. Nowhere in Tortall is safe when the kins is
a may who knows
who to
hokfor, she says—-the very trees will reach out
to
capture us. She said we must get away, that there will be a welcome for us in
Carthak. I refused. We gambled, and lost. I will not bring more disgrace to my
name. I do not blame herjbr luring me from the loyal path. I did not have to be
tempted. My wrongdoing is my own, and I accept the responsibility.
Daine
left the room and closed the door behind her, feeling sick and angry. She could
not think about Belden now. The important thing was that Maura's sister was
going to escape. Mice.' she called. Is Yolane here? Their denial came back
instantly: Yolane was long gone.
She
left, said Cloud in the stable. It was about the same time as the explosion in
the tower. I tried to stop her, but she got away, on horseback,
Daine
ran outside to Numair. He had reached the steps, where he sat with his head on
his knees. "Yolane s gone. We have to go after her."
"Daine,
I can't, I'm used up for the moment," He was gray under his swarthincss.
"What about Belden?"
"He
killed himself, He's in there," She indicated the castle with a jerk of
her head. "If she's to get away clean, she must be headed west. She could
see from here the north and south are
pretty hot right about now."
"Daine?"
a voice called, "You here?" lakoju, armed with a longbow that looked
like a child's toy, walked in the gate. With her was the Long Lake Pack. They
raced to greet Daine in wolf fashion. Numair was included in the ceremony, and
had his face eagerly washed by Short Snout, Fleetfoot, and Russet.
Daine
looked at the ogre. Her aqua skin bore collections of bruises, grazes, and
soot, and a rip in her tunic revealed a shallow cut on her belly. "What's
wrong? Were you driven back? How did you get here so fast?"
"No,"
replied lakoju. "We win. My brothers lock up men that still live. Two
mages dead—one fall from hurrok when I shoot with this." She held up the
bow. "One killed by many little speckled birds."
"Starlings,"
Daine said.
"Speckled
birds," lakoju agreed. "I take boat to find you. Pack come,
too."
There
is no more for us to do there, explained Brokefang. Once the ogres chose to
fight, nothing could stop them. The humans were scared already, after the work
the People did on them. Perhaps they could have fought better with their
weapons and horses, but the horses were gone and the weapons were ruined.
"You
look bad," lakoju was telling Numair.
He
smiled up at her, "So do you,"
Daine
had an idea. "If you have Yolane's scent, could you track her? Even if
she's on horseback?"
She is
one of the two-leggers that brought this on us? Frostfur's eyes glittered
angrily.
"All
of it was done in her name," the girl replied.
Then we
will find her, Brokefang said. Where is her scent?
Blueness
and Scrap guided Daine to Yolane's rooms. The girl returned to the pack with a
handful of the noblewoman's clothes. Everyone carefully sniffed the delicate
gardenia scent that rose from the garments as Daine removed her belt, purse,
dagger, and boots. She left the crossbow as well.
"What
are you doing?" Numair demanded,
"The
packs going to find her, and I'm going with them, sort of. I have to sit in the
lake, though, to help with the magic. I'm awfully tired, and 1 am not going to
risk her getting away.' Head out, Brokefang. I'll follow."
Numair
did not protest as she ran to the docks where the fiefs boats were kept. She
had learned from him the trick to add to her power when she ~was-tired by
getting cold or cold and soaked. She only wished the Long Lake were salt water,
since that worked best of all. You can't have everything, she told herself as
she tied a rope to the ladder that led to the water. When the knot tested firm,
she jumped in.
She
gasped: the lake was icy, a product of mountain Tying
the to her she
clung
to the last step and reached out, listening for the pack. They were near the
end of the causeway.
Her
mind blurred when she joined with Brokefang. When it cleared, she knew she
couldn't stay in the water, not for as long as pursuit might take. She fought
to heave herself onto the ladder, scrabbling at the wooden stair with her paws.
The effort to drag her soaked body from the lake was painful. Her muscles
screamed; then she was out and leaping up the steps to the dock. At the top
something tugged at her middle—a rope tied much too loosely. She didn't need
that anymore. Wriggling out of it, she paused and shook out her fur, ridding
herself of what felt like pounds of water, then looked for the wolves.
They
waited for her where bridge and land met. She raced to join them. Let's go, she
said when they would have greeted her all over again,
Brokefang
stood in front of her, ears and tail erect, upper lip barely skinned back over
his teeth, Are you going to lead the hunt? he demanded.
She
looked at him as if he were crazy. You know more about hunting this way than
me, she retorted. I'll follow you.
Very
good. The upper lip
went down. He turned and cast around in the dirt for a
moment She watched, impressed. How can he sort through these incredible smells?
she wondered. There dozens here, a baffling patchwork of scents.
Come,
Brokefang ordered, and trotted away. Daine let Frostfur go next, standing well
back in case the chief female decided to bite. She followed them and the other
wolves strung out behind her. Outside the village, she picked up the first
clean scent of gardenia and horse. It was the newest odor on a road littered
with yesterdays droppings. For the first time she was glad that the humans had
chosen to remain out of sight today: it made Yolane s trail stand out all the
more.
At the
crossing with the north road they met Spots and Mangle. The horses went to the
side of the road farthest from the wolves and waited for them to pass, ears
flat, eyes rolling. It was only because they knew these wolves that the horses
stayed on the road at all.
She
halted. Spots, Mangle, she called. It's me. Don't be scared.
Daine?
Mangle took a hesitant step closer. It really is you!
Daine?
Spots took half a closer, badly confused,
Numair's
at the castle with Cloud, she told diem. Go on—-I'll see you soon.
Come
on, ordered Brokefang, You hold up the hunt!
With a
sigh Daine followed,
Time how much she could not say, as they followed
the and the to the western
pass.
Brokefang kept them to a strict schedule of short gallops broken up with longer
periods of easy trotting, much as the palace training masters directed those
periods of torture known as "crosscountry runs." Daine gloried in the
power of this strange/familiar body. In her own skin she had been tired; now
she was not. She could run all day if the weather stayed like this, with a
touch of crispness in the air.
The
pack had reached the tree-covered shoulders of the mountains when she began to
feel an ache build in her paws.
They
are tender because you are new. That was Sharp Nose. You must build up your
pads and your wind to stay with a pack. You will have to practice.
We had
to do that, Runt called from the rear of their column. You can, too.
Daine
licked a paw, then had an idea. Wading into the stream by the road, she let the
water bathe, then numb, her sore feet, I never thought of that, Short Snout
commented.
So
two-leggers are good for something, retorted Daine. He nipped playfully at her,
and she at him.
Stop,
Brokefang ordered. And behave. He had checked each horse pat in the road: this
time he called for them to join him. They gathered around the dung, tails
wagging, to confer. The spoor was only an hour old. The horse was young,
healthy, female, and beginning to overheat.
The
pack speeded up. Daine panted as she ran, the day catching up even with her
wolf shape. When they next stopped to inspect the mare's leavings, tails wagged
harder than ever. This pile was soft and wet, barely five minutes old. Nearby a
splash of heady horse sweat marked the ground. The mare's rider was pushing
hard. She hadn't rested her mount on the climb to the pass; perhaps she even
had tried to make the horse go faster. She had thrown away the advantage of her
long head start on the wolves.
They
moved out. Now their noses caught the mare's odor on the wind, mixed with
saddle leather, oil, and gardenias.
The
road topped a crest, When the pack reached it, they saw the horse and rider
below. Dark with sweat, the mare was drinking too fast from the stream.
Ironically, they had stopped where the trail to the caverns crossed the road.
Spreading
out to form a horizontal line, the wolves began to run. With the quarry's scent
in her nostrils, Daine forgot her aching feet and ran with them. They knew the
mare had to catch their odor soon, but this was a good spot to circle her. She
could only run west, and Daine already was calling the marmots to block the
road. On either side the horse was walled in by and loose earth, Footing that
would cripple her was not a problem for the wolves,
The
mare smelled them and spun, white showing all the way around her eyes. Yolane,
riding sidesaddle, was nearly thrown. She kept her seat and tried to whip her
mount into flight. The wolves streamed over the rocks to either side of horse
and rider, and surrounded them.
Daine's
blood was up. A run meant a hunt to her wolf self; a hunt meant a kill. She
wanted to leap for the mare's throat, to bring her down and feast, but caution
held her, though she fought it. The mare was shod in hard metal. To lunge in
would be to court broken ribs or a broken head. If Yolane had not been riding
her, the pack never would have gone after such dangerous prey.
The
wolves drew away from those hooves and waited. The mare held still, Yolane
screamed and kicked, flailing at her mount with her riding crop. The horse
staggered and came within jumping distance of Daine,
Forgetting
the danger, the girl-wolf lunged. Battle slammed against her side and knocked
her down. Stupid! the pack told her as one. You will get your brains bashed in,
and we will lose a hunter!
Sheepishly,
Daine flattened her ears and whined, backing to her place in the circle. Once
there, she turned to lick her ribs, and thought. What am 1 doing?
Straightening,
she called. Hoof-sister!
The
mare faced her, quivering. You are not hoof
kin,
she said, breath coming hard. You are a hunter. I will not have you in my herd!
I'm not
a hunter, not a true hunter. The girl freed some magic to connect her to the
horse. Briefly her form shifted, trying to develop hooves, but she gripped her
wolf shape and held it. Hoof-sister, she said, Dump the human. Run to your
stable. You will be safe. It is not you that we want. It is her.
The
mare hesitated. Enraged, Yolane struck her mounts tender ears.
The
horse had borne enough. She bucked the human off and raced for home. Those
wolves between her and the village moved aside and let her pass.
Yolane
lay white and still on the ground, Daine trotted over and put her nose close to
the woman's face. Her keen ears heard the soft drag of breath: Dunlath's lady
was alive.
The
pack made themselves comfortable, keeping their circle around Yolane, and Daine
walked over to the stream. Sitting down, she began to recover her true shape.
It was harder than she had expected, Her body liked the wolf shape. Bruises and
hot feet notwithstanding, the wolf shape felt good, even natural. The girl had
to fight a sense that she was meant to stay a wolf. Every little distraction—
birdsong, the pups romping, the call of a distant horn— meant she had to and begin again. At last she found her
two-lcggcr self and slid into it,
Opening
her eyes she made an unhappy discovery.
Her
clothes were gone. All she wore was the silver badgers claw on its leather
thong. "And why am I still wearing you and nothing else?" she
demanded.
Where
is your flat fur? Are you taking a bath now? asked Runt curiously.
Luckily
she had left most of her packs in the nearby caverns. "I'll be right
back," she told the wolves. "Don't let her go anywhere."
When
Daine returned, wearing clothes she had wanted to wash before she put them on
again, Yolane was conscious. She greeted Daine with a flood of bad language.
Daine
listened until the woman began to repeat herself, then said, "Shut
up." As it went against the grain to be so rude even to Yolane she added,
"Please."
To her
surprise, Yolane gulped, then fell silent.
Much
better, Brokefang said. The wolves had not moved from their circle around the
captive. Will you take her alone, or shall we drive her? I think you will need
our help,
"On
your feet, milady" Daine ordered. "Were all going to walk back to the
village. If you behave yourself, you'll be fine. Just don't try to run, or my
friends will bring you down."
Yolane
got to her feet. "If they're going to eat me, get it over with."
Daine
sighed, "They don't eat humans,"
We
could try eating one once, Short Snout offered. Just to see what she tastes
like. It seems this one isn't doing the human pack much good as she is. He
walked closer to the woman, grinned up into her face, and licked his chops.
Yolane backed away so quickly she tripped on her skirts and fell.
Don't
help, Daine chided her friend. "Let's go," she ordered as the
noblewoman got to her feet once more, "You walk in front of me."
Yolane
dusted her rump and passed the girl, nose in the air, Daine followed, The
wolves ranged around the humans as they turned east. It was plain they did not
mean for the walk to be pleasant for the captive. They often darted in at her
to snap heavy jaws close to her hands, then dashed away. Short Snout liked to
draw dose to sniff and nibble on Yolane's skirt.
Dame
chose not to call them to order: they had worked hard, and they needed a bit of
fun, As far as she was concerned, the woman who had helped to brine so much
destruction on Dunlath needed harRying.
Halfway
to the village, riders came to them.
In the lead
were Numair, the
King's Champion, and Sir Raoul, The knights marked by the days hard
fighting. The behind them, a mixed company of the Kings Own and also the for
Alanna
grinned at Daine when the two groups met. "I hear you can shape-shift
these days."
"Any
ill effects?" asked Numair.
"I
didn't have my clothes when I changed back. Luckily we were by the caves. How
are Tkaa and Maura and Tait and Flicker?"
"Waiting
at the castle," said Numair. "The squirrel needs some of your
help."
Sir
Raoul dismounted and ruffled Daine's hair with one gauntleted hand. "Good
work," he said with a grin. "We'll make a king's officer of you yet.
Speaking of which-—" He went to Yolane and put a hand on her shoulder. Voice
formal now, he said, "Yolane of Dunlath, I hereby arrest you in the name
of King Jonathan and Queen Thayet of Tortall, for the crime of high
treason."
The
pack lifted their voices in a triumphant howl. Yolane shuddered. "I am
guilty as charged. Now will you get me away from these monsters?"
"They
have a different idea of who's the monster here," retorted Daine.
"And I think they have the right of it. Will someone give me a ride? My
pads— my feet—are killing me."
EPILOGUE
Daine
was in the castle orchard petting Blueness and Scrap one last time when Maura
found her. The girl's eyes were red and puffy. "I wish you weren't
leaving," she commented, and sniffed,
Daine
smiled. "You'll hardly know I'm gone. You've been that busy, what with
Beldens funeral, and working things out so the ogres have farms and all."
"But
once die king sends me a guardian, I won't be busy,"
"Of
course you will, Tkaa and the animals already said they'll deal with no one but
you. You're the only noble in Tortall with a basilisk, ogres, bats, wolves, and
squirrels as advisers on running a fief. Not to mention a golden eagle,"
Shading her eyes, she looked at the tower. Branches protruded from the window
to Tristans workroom. It had been cially widened so Huntsong could use it as a
"Don't and Scrap," petted the gently.
"Cats
aren't special advisers. They advise us all the time, whether we want them to
or not." Daine gently tugged at her friends' hair. "I'll visit, I
promise. After the Big Cold, though. Twelve years I lived through mountain
winters because I had no choice. That's enough."
"But
winter here is beautiful," protested Maura. "The lake's all hard for
skating, and the trees look like they have sugar frosting—"
Daine
shivered. "Enough! You're too good at describing!"
"Will
you write? Tell me what you're doing, and Kitten and Numair?"
"I'm
not very good at writing letters," Daine said. The wistful look in the
other girl's huge brown eyes made her sigh. "I'll try. Honest,"
Most of
their friends—lakoju, Maura, Tait, the dogs, Blueness, and Scrap—accompanied
Daine, Numair, Kitten, and their mounts to the edge of the village, and stopped
there, Daine gave Maura and lakoju a hug and petted each of the dogs. The cats
said their farewells to Kitten as Daine took Tait aside. "No more wolf
hunting?" she asked him.
"No
need to, since Brokefang promised they'd leave th' tarm animals
alone." The huntsman tweaked her nose, "Weiryn
guide your aim, lassie," "Take care of those dogs, and Maura,"
Tkaa, who carried Kitten, and Flicker, who rode
with
Daine, stayed with them as the small company of horses and humans took the road
south. Each time Daine or Numair looked back, the others were still there,
watching until the road along the lakeshore took them from sight.
Kitten
whistled unhappily. She and the cats had become good friends in the three weeks
since the capture of Yolane. Tkaa murmured to her in dragon.
Silently
appearing from the trees, the Long Lake Pack fell in step with the travelers.
Once the champion and the soldiers had taken their captives south for trial,
the wolves had left the populated areas. They had returned to their former
habits, now that they had an understanding with the valleys humans.
Dismounting
from Cloud, Daine walked among her friends, sharing their thoughts one last
time, though she fought to keep her shape her own. Changing to wolf form had
taken its toll: she had lain in bed for several days, drinking nasty herbal
teas Numair gave her to ease the pain in all her bones. It would be a long time
before she tried a full shape-shift again. When she did, she hoped her skeleton
would be more accustomed to such changes. For now she walked in a universe of
keen smells and sounds shared with her by her pack.
They
stopped to eat lunch near the spot, where the southern fort had once stood. It
was a ruin; no buildings were left inside the blackened remains of the wall.
Daine eyed the destruction, awed. "Kegs of Jlour did this?"
"Flour
heated under pressure explodes," replied Numair. "They had gotten
supplies for the entire valley the day before the barrier came down. Maura
couldn't have done better if she'd burned kegs of blasting powder."
Shaking
her head, Daine looked at the empty stockade where Blackthorn and his mercenaries
had stayed until being taken south with Yolane. With advance warning of their
arrival, the King's Own and the Riders had captured Tristan's allies with no
bloodshed and only a little magical assistance from Numair and the Lioness. Now
all that remained to show that mercenaries had come to Dunlath was this rough
and empty fenced yard.
Flicker
shared Daine's lunch, handling food gingerly with his left forepaw. It had been
nearly severed in the fight at this fort, when the squirrel stopped a Storm
wing from killing Tait. Daine had saved the paw, but nothing she could do would
ease the tenderness in the bone. Now she let him go through her pockets one
last time. His raiding done, Flicker pressed a cold, wet nose to hers. His
whiskers tickled.
It was
fun, he said. We had excitement before the Big Cold. We fought evil. My kits
will know it. and their kits, and every other squirrel in Dunlath through all
of time.
"I
know. I don't s'pose you'd want to come with us, then?"
No, he
replied. Somebody has to tell Maura how us "rodents" feel, and the
mice won't do it. They are too afraid of Blueness and Scrap.
"Take
care of yourself," she said, wiping her eyes on her sleeve. "You're
getting as many lives as a cat, you know."
He gave
her a last squirrel kiss, then allowed Tkaa to pick him up and put him in his
pouch.
"Take
care of my young cousin," the basilisk said in his whispery human voice.
"Do not let her eat so many potatoes and cookies. She is getting
fat,"
Daine
smiled at him, lips quivering a little. "Watch over our friends. Don't let
the humans bully the People the way they did before we came."
"I
doubt the People will allow them to do so" Tkaa assured her. He touched
her cheek gently, and bowed to Numair. "I shall visit when things arc
settled here " he promised.
Numair
smiled at the basilisk. "I'll collect rocks for your welcome feast."
Tkaa
nodded—he had expected no less—and set off along the road to the village.
Before they were gone from view, Daine saw the squirrel climb
onto
the top of the basilisk's head, where he could see better. Kitten chirped
softly as Daine's eyes spilled over once more.
"Good-byes
are sad things," Numair remarked, voice soft.
That is
why wolves don't say them, commented Fleetfoot as Daine translated.
"I
always knew your kind was smarter than mine," the man replied, smiling.
We knew
that, too, agreed Short Snout, making Daine giggle.
"Enough
moping," she said, getting up. "Let's move on."
They
had reached the wide cleft where river and road left Dunlath—the spot where
Tristan had planned to dump bloodrain—when a flash of white on a nearby ledge
caught Daine's eye. A giant white wolf stood there, calmly watching them.
"Brokefang,"
she asked, "didn't you say there are no other wolves here?"
That is
Old White, Brokefang replied. The patch behind him, which looks like a shadow,
is his mate, Night Black.
Calling
on a deeper level of her magic, she looked again. When she found Old White and
Night Black, they were blazes of silver fire—the same kind of fire that shone
from her mentor, the badger. She touched the silver claw at her throat, "1
hope you're happy with all this," she called. "Just
don't
blame me if the People here aren't as obedient to you gods as they were before
you brought me in to teach them things."
"Whom
are you talking to?" Numair's question made her look at him.
"Old
White," she said. "He's up there, him and his mate." She pointed
to the ledge, but the wolf gods had vanished. "They were there."
Checking for the Long Lake Pack, she found that they too had disappeared in a
more normal way, fading into the trees that grew on the mountainside.
"Good
hunting," she called to them. From the shadows under the trees, she heard
her friends wish her the same.
Numair
tousled her hair. "Let's go home, magelet."